This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
|(^0|
2n
^(a:) = (2n-l)!!||^||2"
which proves that any polynomial in x belongs to (L2). 2) Exponential functionals A functional expressed in the form (4)
a £ C,
is called an exponential functional. Any exponential functional belongs to (L2). This is guaranteed by the following computation. J \ex.V[a{x,£)}\2d^{x)
=
J 'exp 2at-
t2
m\r<
dt,
Let A be an algebra generated by the exponential functionals: A = alg.{exp[a<x,£)];a € C, £ € E}.
a = a + ib.
10 Theorem 2. A is dense in (L2). Proof. To prove the theorem it suffices to establish the fact that (*) if f G (I/ 2 ) is orthogonal to every exponential functional of the form |Texp[itfc(a;,^fc)]
(finite product),
k
where £& G E and tk S R, then f — 0 a.e. Assume that / ,
Y[exp[itk(x,^k)]f{x)dfi(x)
= 0.
fe=i
This can be expressed as
/ ,
Y[exp[itk(x,£k)]E(
(
• ) - / exp
"E^" 1 ^-^ 2 - 1 )
J|<^exp[-izA n 1 ] /
dfx(x)
2TT
-,1/2 1
1
n{(l-2^A- )exp[-2iZA- ]} 6{2iz;F)-^2.
21
1
exp[iz
exp
dx
18 Corollary 1. Let
{g*x)) =
=
Since Bn approaches B, cp^ —> 0. The same for Ug
0. N ° w w e choose a g £ Gf such that {g£i,---,g£n}
J- {6.••-.&*}•
Then
2E{pn)E{Ugpn)
2
= 2[E(
]
E
= C(i) j—JF„(Ul,
u2,..., un) |(«!) f(w2) ••• £(«„) dux du2 ••• dun .
(3)
R"
For norms of 93 and F m , we have
IMIf^aMl^llW Further detailed discussions may be found in [1, Part III]. We now briefly mention about the flow {Tt} of the Brownian motion defined on (E*, /n). T h e Tt is the adjoint of the shift St acting on E: (StMu)
= &u - t),
£eE.
For each
*-l),
(5)
n
where the sum in (5) should converge in J^2 . Here the eigenvalues An are arranged in order of increasing absolute value and taking multiplicities into account. As a consequence of the expansion (5), we can easily prove that the characteristic function x(%) of the random variable
0} of kernels gives us full information about {S(t); t > 0}. For example, dS(t) in terms of F(t; u, v) illustrates interesting properties of the stochastic area, although the expression is intuitive.
68
HIDA
4.2. Gaussian Measure Equivalent to Wiener Measure Let X(t), 0 < t ^ 1, be the standard Brownian, and consider a Gaussian process Y(t), 0 < t < 1, given by Y(t) = X{t) -
f j fF^s,
U) dX{u)\ ds,
(29)
where i ^ is an L 2 -kernel of Volterra type (i.e., Fx(s, u) = 0 if u > .?). It is well known that Y{t) defines a probability measure on C([0, 1]) equivalent to Wiener measure and the density can be expressed in the form exp jJ"' j'F^s,
u) dX(u) dX{s) - | j
1
(J'F^S,
U) dX(u)^
ds\
(30)
(cf.,[2]). We are now ready to discuss the functional (30) as an application of Section 3. As before, we can realize X(t) and Y{t) as functionals on E*. In fact, we may set X(t) = <*, X[0>(]> and Y(t) = <*, X[0^} — J"Q ^F^S, •)> is, respectively. Define F(u, v) ( e Z % 2 ) ) by v
'
\FAu, v), (Fx(», w),
if if
0 < v < w, s > 0 0.
Then, the density (30) has an expression of the form g(x) = exp[e/.(x)], where ifi0 = ^(JQF^S, 2
4>(x) = >0 + ip2(x), and ^i2(x) is
uf du) ds = \\F1\\^2{R2)
(31) an
^-functional
F(u, s)F(s, v) ds\ '
(32)
2
to which the L (^ )-kernel G(u, v) = - I \F(U, V) ^ '
f
J
«v«
corresponds (u \f v means max{w, v}). T o analize the density g(x), it suffices to discuss the kernel G(u, v) given by (32). We note that F itself may be expressed as the sum F = Fx + Fx* Since ^]iynF(u, s)F{s, v) ds = J~ F^u, kernel G as follows:
(* denotes the adjoint). s)F1(s, v) ds holds, we can express the
G = -UF1+F1*-F1*FJ.
(33)
69
QUADRATIC FUNCTIONALS OF BROWNIAN MOTION
Each kernel arising in this equation is of Hilbert-Schmidt type. As in Hitsuda [2, Section 5], we see that (/ — Fi*)(I — -^I) is strictly positive definite. Therefore, it is proved that the eigenvalues of the kernel G are either positive or bounded above by —2. Now we conclude the following result: If the kernel G(u, v) given by (32) has no eigenvalue A such that —4 ^ A < —2, then the density g(x) belongs to (L2) and the projections of g(x) on £Fn are obtained by the formulas (24) with the kernel 0 given by (23), where the i7„'s should be replaced by the eigenfunctions of G. Such a consideration seems to be useful for the integration of functionals of a Gaussian process Y(t) equivalent to the standard Brownian motion.
REFERENCES
[1] HIDA, T. (1970). Stationary Stochastic Processes. Princeton Univ. Press, Princeton, N.J. [2] HITSUDA, M. (1968). Representation of Gaussian processes equivalent to Wiener process. Osaka J. Math. 5 299-312. [3] LEVY, P. (1954). Le Mouvement Brownien. Gauthier-Villars, Paris. [4] SMITHIES, F. (1958). Integral Equations. Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge. [5] VARBERG, D. E. (1966). Convergence of quadratic forms in independent random variables. Ann. Math. Statist. 37 567-576.
59
Generalized Brownian Functionals* TAKEYUKI HIDA
Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Sciences, Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japan and L. STREIT
Fakultat fur Physik, Universitat Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld 1, Germany If one tries to visualize the Feynman integral [1] as an average over fluctuating paths y(t) such as e.g. y(t) = y0(t) + aB(t) (1) with Brownian motion B(t) = JQ B(t)dr, B Gaussian White Noise, one is naturally led to consider nonlinear functionals of Brownian motion, such as e.g. the exponential of the action i/n J L(y,y)dr or J-function pinnings S(y(t) -
x).
A large class of nonlinear Brownian functionals is provided by the Hilbert space % of finite variance functionals [2] U = L2(dfi),
(2)
where fi is the White Noise Measure characterized by C ( / ) = /V<^>d/z[5] = e"5 H/H2.
(3)
However, it is not large enough to accommodate the above examples. This follows from a study of the source functionals given for any $ S % by
r$[j] =
E{e^'j)§)
=
2 n e-h\m j2i
„
oo
„=0
jRn
n
Fn(t1,...,tn)l[j(tv)dtv.
(4)
v=\
Theorem (Hida [3]): I. r : y. -f^ TZ is an isomorphism between the White Noise Hilbert space % and the Hilbert space TZ with reproducing kernel
K(j1,j2)
=
C(j1-j2).
•First published in Lecture Notes in Physics, No. 153 (1982) 285-287
60
I I . An isomorphism a between H and Fock space T oo
a : H <-» T = 0
v^!i2(i?n),
n=0
is induced by (4): a : $ o (F„)g° . Hence, to discuss generalized (and smooth) Brownian functionals it is useful to embed Fock space in a nuclear rigging [4] To C T C Tl which through the isomorphisms a and T produces nuclear riggings of the RKHS 1Z and of H ILQ
C
T~L
C riQ .
An example is provided by the "minimal rigging" of [5]. It is not hard to verify that the (normal ordered) square of White Noise, - formally / : B2(T) : dr = / B 2 ( r ) d T - E(\-) its normalized exponential - formally Afexp ( a / 5 2 ( r ) d r ) = eaJ'&^dT/£(.(.) and the "pinning" S(B(t) — x) can be realized as generalized Brownian functionals in this sense. The space of smooth functionals (To resp Ho) is, as usual, a matter of choice and convenience, see e.g. [6]. In particular riggings somewhat "larger" than the minimal one can be found which will include exponentials such as e1^3'^ for smooth j as a test functional, without losing the above examples from the corresponding space of generalized functionals. A prominent example in this framework is the "Feynman integrand" / = Af exp ( \ j \
my2dr + \ J
B2(r)dr\
S(y(t) -
y2).
1 In
With the trajectories y(r) = yo(r) + (•—) B(T) starting from y(0) = j/o(0) = y\ one finds the expressions E(I) = G0(yi,y2;t) and E(Ie-UVdT)
=
G(yi,y2;t)
for the propagator of a free particle and for that of a particle in the field of a potential V; as usual V is chosen as the Fourier transform of a finite measure so that Dyson series techniques are available [1,7]; for the harmonic oscillator potential E can be evaluated in closed form [7], The necessity of the second term in the exponent of I is noteworthy. Effectively it cancels the exponential fall-off of the White Noise measure /x, mimicking in this way the formal infinite dimensional "flat" measure Uo
61 paths of the form (1) with which one would recover the quantum mechanical Green's function in the limit of infinite fluctuation strength a. In either case, the sure part yo(r) need not be chosen as either a free or a classical trajectory. In fact, it is quite arbitrary. This reflects the translation invariance of the Feynman "measure". The classical path, plus an expansion of V(y(r)) around yd to second order can be evaluated in closed form and yields the WKB expansion [7]References 1. S. ALBEVERIO, R. H O E G H - K R O H N : Mathematical Theory of Feynman Path Integrals, Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 523, Springer 1976. 2. T. HlDA: Brownian Motion. Applications of Mathematics, vol. 11, Springer 1980. 3. T. HlDA: Casual Analysis in Terms of White Noise, in "Quantum Fields Algebras, Processes", (L. Streit, ed.), Springer 1980. 4. N.N. BOGOLUBOV, A. A. LOGUNOV, I.T. TODOROV: Introduction to Axiomatic Quantum Field Theory, Benjamin 1975. 5. P . KRISTENSEN, L. M E J L B O , E.T. POULSEN: Commun. Math. Phys. 1, 175 (1965). 6. I. K U B O , S. TAKENAKA: Proc. Japan Acad. 65A, 376, 411 (1980). 7. L. S T R E I T , T . HIDA: Generalized Brownian Functionals and the Feynman Integral, Bielefeld preprint BI-TP 81/26.
Exponential
functions and Brownian functionals
569
THE ROLE OF EXPONENTIAL FUNCTIONS IN THE ANALYSIS OF GENERALIZED BROWNIAN FUNCTIONALS MIDA
T.
0. Introduction. Nonlinear functionals of a Brownian motion {B (t), I s R1} may d be expressed as those of the white noise {B (t), t e R1}, B (t) — —TT- B (t). Further, with the assumption of finite variance, they can actually be realized as members of (L2) = = Ll ((?*, p,), where S* is the dual space of the Schwartz space
(2)
(L*) = 2 e 9en,
•where &£n is the space of the multiple Wiener integrals of degree n. The integral representation of a Brownian functional, i. e. a member of (L z ), is given by (<^
q>(x)dli(x), dp*
56#,
+ 4 - 1 / 1 1 ' ] '
/sL2(fli),
(15)
Then the {/-functional of 9 is U (I) = exp [i (f, g)].
(16)
Obviously, ui (t) exists and is expressed in the form U't (t) = if (t) U (I).
(17)
This means that 9 is differentiable at t with respect to B (t) and 9(9 = if (t) 9.
(18)
As for the mean of the random variable we have E9 = 1.
(19)
The technique developed in [4] tells us that the equations (18) and (19) characterize the exponential function 9 given by (15). In fact, let {Fn; r\ J> 0} be the sequence of kernels determining the V (%):
572
Hida T.
Then we must have CO
U'%(t) = yA n $ . . . ^Fn ( » ! , . . . , un_v t) 5 ( U l ).. .1 (un_J
du1"1.
If we assume (17) and (19), we immediately obtain the formula (16). We are now ready to discuss our exponential functions of the form (10) by using the differential operator dt. Since the (7-functional is of the form (11), the functional derivative V'. (f) only exists as a generalized function of t for every | . In fact, it is of the form V'iif)=l^fi(t-tj)U(l), i where 6 is the 6-function. Namely, we have
»,«p».
xjh
(20)
'n) = ' 2 ¥ ( ' - 9 , P x .
»»
ft-••••'»)•
<21>
i As in the example discussed above, we can easily prove the following proposition. Proposition. / / a generalized Brownian junctional (p satisfies the equation i then, under additional condition that <<
> = 1, tp is given by the formula (10). The equation like (21) involving the operator dt is often called a stochastic partial differential equation. Being inspired by the remark mentioned at the end of the last section, we are in search of a stochastic partial differential equation that characterizes the martingale defined by (14). To avoid complication we consider a martingale t
<{>(«) = e x p \i%\ B (u) du + ' - j H , o It satisfies the equations (23), (24); W W = l
*>0.J
0, otherwise, |Eq>(t) = l .
(22)
(23)
(24)
These equations actually characterize the martingale cp ((). Now set
,)}; / } . 0 such that (g1, ,)) 4=0, (t-u) £)\pn(dx) < oo for | G E and every integer p > 1, g*) = 0, N gi) + aiA gi) = °Since 93 is arbitrary, we have for any/, N # w the function given by (3.4). , <*, £2>> • • •)» then where / „ , gn (2-3) , -> (ic, r] $,,}, , 0. Specializing this result for K = y £ £ * and £0,1(2/) = Z)„, we obtain a result due to Yan [21]: If | y\-p < °° and q < p, then || A/0 ||, < C || 0 |/>. This is, of course, the same as (1-7). Combining Proposition 2.4 and Theorem 2.6, we come to the following pf is of course not of HilbertSchmidt type. To discuss such (generalized) functionals we make use of the mappings 3" and ®. As mentioned before, 9~(p allows a straightforward extension to a wide class of kernels K, however their images under © will fail to be in I „ © V n ! L2{R"T. Hence we propose to study the kernels as generalized functions, i.e. elements of G'n in the space triplet Gnc:L\R"TcG'n. ,F) = \Fdv ,: = ||(l+ff)«F|| p , 0 (/i-a.e.) and where the last inequality followed from Meyer's equivalence, cf. e.g. [17]. Thus the closed graph theorem implies that dk4> = dk(^'2)2 F>:=<*,3fF>, cos(-, . Note that also (y) and (Sf~)* admit corresponding chaos decompositions, where Fin) above belongs to y ^ ) " ) , y'(([Rd)") resp.. The cone (y)* of positive elements ( e (L2), i.e. if oo »*<(D,e<-'«>> F e L2(Rnd) , FeL2(D) £n)} forms a system of independent standard Gaussian random variables defined on the probability space (E*,/J,). With this system we can form the socalled Fourier-Hermite polynomials based on {£ n }, which are given by the following formula (1.3) i < 2TT, 0 < 9-2,93,... ,9d < 7r. Namely, we start with an 5 d -parameter white noise (E*,fi), where E* is the space of generalized functions on Sd. Then, form X{9) by the white noise integral in a similar manner to (4.7): (4.8) S(t) is a quadratic functional in V.2- The corresponding symmetric function F(u,v) has eigenvalues 2(2n— 1)-7T, n = 0, ± 1 , ± 2 , . . . . The characteristic function of S(t) can then be explicitly obtained. Another application is to the Gaussian measures that are equivalent to the Wiener measure. [4] The Role of Exponential Functions in the Analysis of Generalized Brownian Functionals, Teor. Verojatnost. Primenen. 27-3 (1982) 569-573 (Theory Probab. Its Appl. 27 (1983) 609-613) This paper was written in English with Russian abstract. Let (S*,fx) be the white noise space and let (L2) = L2(S*,fi). In his 1975 Carleton Lecture Notes, Hida setup the triple (L 2 ) + C (L2) C {L2)~, where (L2)+ is the space of test functionals and (L2)~ is the space of generalized functionals on <S*. For example, the normalization of exp[i\B(t)], denoted informally by exp[iAjB(£) + A 2 /2 dt], is a generalized function with [/-functional given by U(£) = exp[iA£(i)]. In this paper Hida introduced generalized functions of the form
),
yi(g°y!) = one dimensional sub-space generated by
a
(i. io)
co
gau;
E(tm(f >) c m/ ),
which is equivalent to (1.10')
E(t)Pi = P,E(t),
Pt = Projection on 2K(/">).
Furthermore, though there may be many ways of choosing such {fCD} and {g°:l}, their numbers are always the same. By virtue of this theorem, we can define the multiplicity of E(t). Definition 1.5. The supremum of the number of / c ' 5 's and the numbers of linearly independent eigenvectors corresponding to each tj is called the multiplicity of E(t). Theorem I. 3. T( •, t) is expressible as
(1.11)
r(., /) = 2 \'FM, u)dE(u)r°+ 2 2 b](t)g^<.
Proof. From (1.9), r(-, t) is written in the form
r(-, t) = 2 \Fi(t,u)dE{u)f^+ 2 2 b)(t)ga" •
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
119
Applying (1.10), we have r(-, t) = E{t)T{., *) = 2 E(t) [F,(jt, u)dE(u)f°+ = 2 ^F,(t, u)dE(u)f°+
2 2
2 2 b){t)E{t)g^<
b){t)E{t)g^',
where the summation in the second term in the equation above extends over those g°'3/'s the eigenvalue of which are not larger than t. The case in which the function Ft(t, u) in (1.11) is degenerate, for example, d-12)
2/*(*)&<«),
is of special interest, as we shall see in the next section. After the preparation above, we can now discuss the existence of the canonical representation. Given a process Y(t), let r(s, t) be its covariance function. Let 2ft, be the closed linear manifold generated by {Y{r); r
We shall assume that (2ft. 1)
2ft is separable (as a sub-space of L2(Cl)),
(2ft. 2)
A 2 » # = {0}.
We shall prove the following preliminary theorem leading to the fundamental Theorems I. 5 and I. 6. Theorem 1.4. onto 9ft defined by (1.13)
There exists an isometric transformation from £> &3T{-,t)
«-»
Y{f)em.
This isometry induces the following correspondence: i) £>,~2ft„ £>?^2ft*, ii) E(t)f<^E(X/Bf) provided that f~X, with Bf =
BWt). 8)
Proof. Define a mapping S from L = {r(-, f); if e T} into 9ft by 8) { ••• } denotes the linear space generated by the elements that are written in the bracket.
120
Takeyuki Hida S:
r ( . , t) — Y(t) 2 «
(«,-: real)
Then S is a linear transformation from a linear space L into the linear space 2= {Y(t), / e T } C ^ Suppose I>,TO-) = 0. Then 2«
/(*) = (•), r(«, /)> = o, if /(•) = 2 ««r(., o. This shows that S is a one-to-one mapping from L onto 8. further
And
E(Y(t)-Y(s)),
which proves that S is isometric. Since L and 8 are dense in §> and TO respectively, S can be extended to an isometric one-to-one linear transformation S from £> onto TO. Hence we have proved the existence of the isometry. Next, S£>, = TO, is obvious. Therefore if f*-*X, E(t)f *-» Projection of I on 1 * =
E(X/Bf).
Thus we have proved ii). Theorem I. 4 along with the assumptions (TO. 1), (TO. 2) implies that (H. 1) and (H. 2) hold. We can therefore appeal to the Hellinger-Hahn's Theorem. Let f(D be as defined in the statement of that theorem. Then there exists a continuous additive process Bco(t) such that dE(t)fw «-» dB«\t) under the correspondence mentioned in Theorem I. 4. Theorem 1.5. If Y(t) satisfies (TO. 1) and (TO. 2), there exist Gaussian random measures {Bcn(-)} and random variables Y\. such that i) Ba)(-), Y\., i, j , 1=1, 2, ••• are all independent, ii) E(5«+1>(.)')<£(fl">(-)2), iii)
* = 1,2,-,
t
Y(t) = Tl[ Fi(t, u)dB™(u)+ S S W i ' ! ,
iv) E(Y(t)/Bs)
= ^[SF(t,u)dB^(u)+^*^b)(t)Ylt.;^
9) 2 * 2 = 2 2 +
2
s
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
121
Proof. If follows from (1.8), (I. 9) and Theorem I. 4 that i), ii) and iii) are satisfied. Considering the isometry S in the proof of Theorem I. 4, we have E(Y(t)/Bf)
= S-\E(s)T(., t)) = S-\E(s) 2 [FAt, u)dE(u)f™ + E(s) 2 2
By (1.10), E(Y(t)IBs)
b)(t)g^1).
is equal to
S_1(2 (V,-(f, u)dE(u)f™+ 2 * 2 &5W5') = Zi['Fi(t, u)dB™(u) +
-£*^b){t)Ylt. (E(X(t)/Bs) =
E{E(X(t)/B*)/Bs),
which proves iv). Definition 1.6. The system (dBw(t), Wt'\ F(t, u), b)(t) Y\.; i, j , I = 1, 2, •••) obtained above is called a generalized canonical representation of Y(t). The multiplicity of E(t) is called the multiplicity of Y(t). The classification of generalized canonical representations is very complicated, because, for one thing, the choice of the system {fCD} is not unique. Theorem 1.6. A necessary and sufficient condition that Y(t) has a canonical representation is that Y(t) satisfies the conditions (3JJ. 1), CM. 2) and (9Ji. 3)
The multiplicity of Y(t) is one.
Proof. Necessity. Suppose that (dB(t), SSRt, F(t, u)) is a canonical representation of Y(t) and (1.14)
X{t) = [F(t, u)dB(u) ~ Y{t),
( ~ : equivalent in law)
The separability of 9Jl= \J Ttt is easily deduced from the definition of the integral. Let %Jlt(B) be the same as in Definition I. 4. WltCWt(B)
= l\'f(!i)dB{u);
Then
/ is Borel measurable and
and
r\wit(B) = {0}
eL2(v)\
122
Takeyuki Hida
imply the condition OK. 2). (3JI. 1) follows at once from the separability of \J 2R*Cfl). Finally, if we decompose the random measure B(-) parts in the same way as in (1.1), we can easily see multiplicity of Y{t) is one by Definition I. 6. Sufficiency. From Theorem I. 5 and the assumption multiplicity of Y(t) is one, Y{t) can be expressed in the
into two that the that the form
Y(t) = ['Ftf, u)dBm(u) + 2 t>j(t)Xt.. Now we can define a random measure B{-) by B((a, bl) = B(b)-B(a) = ["dBw{u) + 2 * aJCt,,
{^a)E{XD
< «,).
And define a function F(t, u) of w for every fixed t, by l bj(t)/cij
if u =
tj.
Then we have J V(f, «)rffl(«) = ( V(/, u)dBm{u)+
J}ajF(t, tj)Xt. .
= J Vx(f, u)dBm(u) + j W , «) - i W , u))dBm(u) +
£bj(t)Xtj,
which is equal to Y(t), since the second term of the last expression is zero with probability one. The canonical property of (dB(t), fflt, F{t, u)) follows from iv) in Theorem 1.5. The process Y2{t) which was given in Example 1.2 has no canonical representation, because the multiplicity of Y2{t) is 2, as is easily seen. But a generalized canonical representation exists. In fact it can be expressed in the form Y2(t) = [*F(t, «)rffi1(«)+ ('(1-F(*, u))dBt(u), Jo
Jo
where _ f 1, I 0, Corollary.
if t is rational, if M s irrational.
An additive process has a canonical representation.
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
123
Proof. If B(t) is an additive process, it can be expressed in the form B(.t) =
['dB1{t)+5?Xtr
This shows that the multiplicity is one, and our assertion follows. §1.4.
Kernel criterion for canonical representation.
It is important to give a criterion to determine whether a given representation is canonical or not. P. Levy gave a criterion involving a Hellinger's integral (Levy [6]), but we shall give another. By Theorem I. 2, it is sufficient to give a criterion for a proper canonical representation. Theorem 1.7. A representation (dB(t), Wlt, F(t,u)) is proper canonical if and only if, for any fixed t0 e T and fin Ll{v, U) (1.15)
\*F{t, u)f(u)dv{u) = 0
for every
t
implies (1.16)
f{u) = 0
almost everywhere (v) on (— oo, t0~] f\
T.
Proof. Suppose that the given representation is not proper canonical. Then by (I. 3) there exists an element Z(=4=0) of SSlta{B) which is independent of every X(t), t<.t0. Noting that Z can be expressed in the form Z=[
to
f(u)dB(u),
f e L\v),
we have E(Z-X(t)) = 0,
for every t ^ t0,
which is identical with (I. 15). On the other hand 0 4= E(Z2) = ['0f(u)2dv(u ) . This shows that (1.16) does not hold. Conversely, if there is a function f(u) satisfying (1.15) but not satisfying (1.16) for some t0, then Z = \tof(u)dB(u)
124
Takeyuki Hida
belongs to Tlt(B) but does not belong to 2ft,. Hence the representation is not proper canonical. According to Karhunen [V\, a stationary process which is purely non-deterministic and M2-continuous always has its (moving average) representation, the kernel of which is a function of t~u. He also gave a kernel criterion for canonical (in our terminology) representation. One can easily see that our Theorem 1.7. is a generalization of Karhunen's theorem Example 1. 4. Let Xx{t) and X2{t) be defined by XAt) = \'(2t~-u)dB1(u) Jo
X2(t) = ['(-3t + 4u)dB2(u) Jo
where Bf(t), 2 = 1,2, are ordinary Brownian motions. Then the two processes have the same probability distribution (cf. P. Levy [43), since they have the common covariance function 3ts—2s2/3 {t^>s). Using Theorem 1.7, we can prove that (dB^t), 2t—u) is a proper canonical representation of X^t). On the other hand udB2(u) 0
is independent of every X2{t) {t<.t0), which proves that the representation (dB2(t), — 3t + 4u) of X2{t) is not proper canonical— indeed it is not canonical. Example 1. 5. (Particular case of Example I. 3). If we denote an ordinary Brownian motion by B0{t), X(t) = ['(3-12u/t
+ 10u2/f)dB0(u)
Jo
is again a Brownian motion.
Here
udB0(u) and o
Z2 = I u2dB0(u) Jo
are independent of every X{t) (t^t0). Hence (dB0(t), 3-12u/t 2 + 10u /f) is not proper canonical. In fact, the canonical representation of B0(t) is (dB0(t), 1).
Ill Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
125
Section II. Multiple Markov Gaussian Processes. § II. 1. Simple Markov Gaussian Processes. We intend to study multiple Markov Gaussian processes in this section, using the general theory of representation. All the processes to be discussed here are Gaussian processes with mean 0 satisfying the conditions {Sttl. 1) and (2ft. 2). Furthermore we may assume that (9ft. 4)
9JJ, is continuous in t,
that is, lim 9JJ,
exists and is equal to Wt ,
'-*'o
since we can easily remove the discontinuity of Wlt. First we shall treat a simple Markov Gaussian process. Though some of the results are well known, our presentation of the results will stress their specific probabilistic significance form our standpoint. Let Y(t) be a simple Markov process. As Y(t) is Gaussian the simple Markov property is equivalent to the condition that, if s^,t, (II. 1)
E(Y(t)/B,)
=
where cp(t, s) is a real valued ordinary function of (t, s) (Doob [2]). This is also equivalent to (II. 2)
Y(f)-
T<S.
To avoid the case in which Y(t) and Y{s) are independent for s=\=t, let us assume that (II. 3)
V(s, t) = E{Y{t)-Y(s))
never vanishes.
Then the equality E(E(Y(t)/Bs,)/Bs)
= E(Y(t)/Bs),
for every
s^s'^t
implies
'
i
and we can prove that q>{t, s) never vanishes. convention
If we use the
126
Takeyuki Hida
!
f or 5 >
t,
f(t)/f(s),
where f(t) = g>(t, s0) with some fixed s0. Hence we have, from (II. 1), which proves that U(t)=f(ty1Y(t) is an additive process. Here we should note that the system of Borel fields relative to U(t) is the same as that relative to Y{t), since f{t) never vanishes. According to the Corollary to Theorem I. 6, U(t) has a canonical representation, which has no discontinuous part as we assume (Tl. 4). Hence so does Y(t): Y(t) = f(t)U(t) =
f(t)^dU{u).
Conversely, a process expressed in this form is obviously a simple Markov process provided that f(t) never vanishes. Summing up, we have Theorem H. 1. Under the assumption (5K. 1), (9K. 2), (9ft. 4) and (II. 3), a necessry and sufficient condition that Y(t) is a simple Markov process is that it can be expressed in the form (II. 5)
Y(t) = f{t) U(t) = f(t) J 'dUiu) = J 'fit)giu)dBiu),
where Uit) is an additive process with the property (StJi. 4) idBit) is a continuous random measure) and fit) never vanishes. Making use of this theorem, we have (under the same assumptions) Corollary 1. Let Yit) be expressed in the form (II. 5). / / Y{t) is continuous in the mean, then fit) is continuous and Uit) is continuous in the mean. Proof. If Yit) is continuous in the mean, then lim EiYit)Yis))
=
EiYit0)Yis))
by the continuity of inner product in L 2 (0). be written as,
By (II. 5), this can
113 Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes lim f{t)f{s)E{U(t)U(s)) = f{t0)f{s)E{U(sf),
127
t>s,
since U(t) is additive. Noting that /(s)4=0 and E(U(s)2)=¥0, we can see the continuity of f(t). The continuity of U(t) follows from E(U(t)U(s)) = r(t, s)/(f(t)f(s)). In particular, if T=[0, °o) and E{U{tf) has a continuous derivative, U(t) becomes an ordinary Brownian motion by the change of time scale.13 In other words, Y(t) has a canonical representation (dB0(t), f{t)cr(u)) with Wiener's random measure B0(-) and a proper canonical kernel f(t)a-(u). Corollary 2. / / Y(t) is a stationary simple Markov process satisfying the conditions (Wl. 1), (Wl. 2) and (II. 3), then it has a version (II. 6)
c\' e-Kt-">dB0(u),
\>0.
Proof. As is easily seen in the proof of Theorem II. 1, the covariance function
ry(h) = f(t + h)f{t)
h> 0,
even though we do not assume (W. 4). Putting if=0 in (II. 7), we have f(h) = cl7(h), and putting h = 0 in (II. 7), we have
X>0.
§ II. 2. Multiple Markov Gaussian processes. In this article we shall define iV-ple Markov process as a generalization of simple Markov process and study its properties. The property (II. 2) for a simple Markov process suggests that it is natural to give the following Definition n. 1. If {E(Ftf,)/fi, o )}, 1 = 1, 2, •••, N, are linearly 1)
See Seguchi-Ikeda [ 1 ] .
128
Takeyuki Hida
independent for any {t{} with t0-^.t1<^t2<^-"<^tN, and if {E(Y(ti)/ Bto)}, i=l, 2, ••• ,N, N+l, are linearly dependent for any {*,-} with ti
(II. 8)
X{t) = J ' g fMgMdBiu)
with a proper canonical kernel ^fi(t)gi{u),
where {/,•(/)}, «' = 1, 2, •••,
iV, satisfy (II. 9)
det (/,•(*,-)) =4= 0,
for any TV different t, ,
awo" {&•(»)}, i = l, 2, ••• , iV, are linearly independent as the elements of V{v; /)25 for every t. Further the covariance function r of Y(t) can be written in the form r(s,*) = 2/i(f)A,-(s),
s
w/ijere {fi(t)}, 2 = 1,2, ••• , iV, are ^/ze same as a t e a«a* {A,-(s)}, « = 1, 2, ••• , N, are linearly independent. Proof. By the assumptions there exists a proper canonical representation (dB(t), F(t, u)) of Y(t): Y(f)~X(t)
= JV(/, u)dB(u),
( ~ : equivalent in law)
It is sufficient to determine the form of F(t, u) in the region D= {(u t,) ; u
Y(r) --Eaj(r;tlttt,-,tN)
Y{t})
/=i
is independent of every Y{
Therefore we have
2) L2(v; t)={
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes F{fr, u){F{r, « ) - 2 af? ;tx,t2,-,
129
tN)F{tp u)}dv{u) = 0 ,
using the representation of Y(t). Since F(
(II. 11)
as an element of U{v; tj (see Theorem I. 7). Take N different {sj} with s1
2 a.(r ; slt s2, ••• , sN)F(s,, u) = 2 « * ( r ; ^i. ^, •••, *JVK(** ; s1; s2, •••, sN)F(s,, U) as an element of U{v; st). Here {F(sf, «)}, j=l, 2, ••• , iV, must be linearly independent functions in U(v; s j ; in fact, if this is not true, then {E(Y(s})/BSl)}, 1=1, 2, ••• , N, are linearly dependent, which contradicts our assumption. Hence we have IT
2 akiT ; *i> t2, ••• , tN)aJ.(tk; slt s2, ••• , sN)
(II. 12)
= aj(r ; slt s2, ••• , sN),
for every j .
Now we can prove (II. 13)
det (cij(tk; sl} s2, ••• , sN)) =# 0 ,
because F(f., u) = 2«*(^-; ^i, 52, ••• , sN)F{sk, u),
j = 1, 2, ••• , N,
are linearly independent functions in L2(y ; s j . Therefore we have (II. 14)
a(r, t) = a[r, s)B(s, f)
by (II. 12) and (II. 13), where a{r, s) = («,(T ; ,, s2, ••• , sN), ••• , aN(f ; slf s2, ••• , sN)) and £(*, s) = (bJh{fu t2, ••• , tN; su s2, ••• , sN)),
j , k = 1, 2, ••• , iV,
116 130
Takeyuki Hida
with det (B(t, s))=t=0. Taking TV different ^ « s 1 ) , we have O(T, t) = a(T, *)fl(s, t) = a(r, / ) £ ( « ' , s)5(*, t) , a(T, *) =a(T,J)B(J,t), by (II. 14). Hence we have (II. 15)
Bis', s)B(s, t) = B(s', t).
Fix all t/s and define f,(r),
s = (slt s2, ••• , sN), by
f.[r) = a(r, s)B(s, t)
for
r > s^,
where s is any iV-ple ( v s2, ••• , s^) such that tN'^>tN,1--- ^>^^> SAT^'SAT-I^"- ^> 5 I- Then we can use (11.15) to see that fs> is an extension of fs(r) if sN^>sN-1^>---^>s1^>s'N^>s'Jll_l'^>~-^>s[. Hence there exists a common extension for all / , ( T ) ' S . We denote this common extension with f{t) = {ft{t), ••• , fN{t)). Obviously these fi{t) satisfy (II. 9) on account of (II. 13) and the definition of fB{r). Take u 6 T° and fix it. If T > ^ > ••• > ^ > S J V > ••• > « ! > « , then we have IT
F(T, « ) ( ^ 2 «/(T ; *., *2, •••, tN)F(tj, u)) = «(T, *)F(*, «)* (F(*. ») = (F(tlt u), ••• , f(f„, «)) _1 = / ( T ) B ( S , *) F(s, M)* = f(T)tf(«, s, *)*,
(£(«, s, t) =F(s, u)B(s,
For T^>tN^>---^>t1^>s'N---^>s[,
t)*-1).
this is equal to
f{r)g(u,s',
t)* ,
so that f(r)g(u, s, t)* = f(r)g(u,s', for r > m a x (s'N,sN).
t)*
Since f satisfies (II. 9), we have
g(u, s, t) = g(u, s\ f). Therefore g{u)=g(u, s, t) is well defined as a function of u, and F(t, u) = f(f)g{u)* = 2/,(*)&•(«)> where {|f,(«)}, « = 1, 2, ••• , iV, are linearly independent as elements of L2iv ; t), since {Fitj, u)}, j=l, 2, ••• , N, are linearly independent. Further we have
117
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes nt, s) =
131
^f,{f)(i:fj{s)['gMgj(u)dv(u)) ,•=1
;=1
J
Then if
f] aMs) = 0 ;=i
for some constants ax, a2, ••• ,
aN,
[Sdfj(s)gj(u))(J2 J
Noting that ^/As)gAu)
aigi(u))dv(u) ^ 0 . i=l
;=1
is a proper canonical kernel, we have
,=i
2 «,-&(«) = 0 . ;=i
Hence all the a, must be 0. completely.
Thus we have proved the theorem
A kernel ^2fi(t)gi(u) satisfying the conditions stated in Theorem <=i
II. 2 is called a Goursat kernel of order N. It should be noted that the expression (II. 13) is not uniquely determined, but the number of the summand is independent of the special way of expression as we have seen in the proof above. As another remark, we should note that a process with a version of the form (II. 9) is not always an iV-ple Markov process. In order that the converse of this theorem holds, it is sufficient to impose some regularity condition on the kernel as we shall see in §11.4. 3°). Example II. 1. If f(t) is a function which is 1 for rational t and 0 for irrational t, then X(t)=f(t)B0(t), 0
X{t) = ( 7 ( W ( « ) • Jo
§ II. 3. Stationary multiple Markov Gaussian processes. Let Y(t), /eT=(—oo,oo), be a stationary Gaussian process with mean 0 satisfying the conditions (W. 1), (2Ji. 2) and (9Ji. 4'). (Sffi. 4')
Y(t) is continuous in the mean.
132
Takeyuki Hida
Then by Karhunen's theory, we can see that Y(t) has a canonical representation and that it is expressed in the form Y(t) = j ' F(t-u)dBt{u),
E{dBa(u)f = du ,
using a canonical kernel F(t—u). This canonical kernel is uniquely determined up to sign and is proper canonical.33 Thus, in order to study the multiple Markov process for stationary case, it is sufficient for us to study the canonical kernel F(t—u). Lemma II. 1. Let {/„•(/}}, i=l, 2, ••• , N, satisfy (II. 9) and let {gi(u}}, i = l, 2, ••• , N, be linearly independent as elements of U{{~ °°, c~\) for every c. If ^fi{t)gi(u)
is a function of t — u in
the domain D= {{u, t) ; u^.t}, then {fi(t)} is a fundamental system of solutions of a certain linear differential equation of order N with constant coefficients, and {&•(«)} is also a fundamental system of solutions of its adjoint differential equation. N
Proof. First we consider F{t—u) = '^ifi{t)gi{u)
in the region
i=i
Da= {(«, t); u<:0, t^O}. Let ®0 be the set of all C°° functions whose carriers are compact sets lying in the interval (— » , 0]. Then (F*
F(t-u)q}(u)du
is well defined by the assumption and belongs to C°°((0, <»)) for every
det ((£,•, cp.)) 4= 0,
i, j = 1, 2,... , N,
where (g,
i,j=l,2,-,n.
And consider the determinant 3) For proof see Karhunen [1]. Also, M. Nisio gave another proof, which I knew by private communication.
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes (gi,
(gi,
(g„
(gi,
(gi, 9>l)
(gi,
(gi,
(g«+i,
(gn+K^l)-"
(gn+i,
133
(g«+i,
If this determinant vanishes for every
-0,
by expanding this determinant with respect to the last column ; since
A
- A »+I£»+I(W) = 0
2&(«)-
a.e.
in
(-
',0)
This contradicts the assumption that {gt(u)}, i = l, 2, ••• , « + l, are linearly independent, since AM+1^=0 by the assumption of induction. Thus we can take {
S
and (II. 16), we can see that ft(t) is a linear combination of (F*
1 = 1 , 2 , " . , TV.
Thus we have
(II. 17)
g/?>(*)&(«) = J^i'-") = t-D*^*^-") (-i)*2/*(*tei"(«),
& = 0, 1, ••• , N.
Putting w = 0, we get ^Fit)
= (-l)*g/,•(*)*<,"(()),
* = 0, 1, ..., N. jsr
Therefore there exist b0, blt ••• , bN such the XII&.I^X) and that b0F^(t) + b1F^-1\t)+so that
+ bNF(t) = 0,
*>0,
134
Takeyuki Hida b0F^N\t~u)
+ b1F^1\t-u)+-
+ bNF(f-u)
= 0,
/>«,
+ bNfi(t))gi(u) = 0,
t>u.
namely 2 (hA'n(t) + b1ff-»(t)+i= l
Since {g,(w)} are linearly independent in U{{— oo, /]), bJf\t)
+ bJf-»{t)+-
+ bNfi{t) = 0,
i = 1, 2, - , AT.
If b0=0, then /,•(£) satisfies Ci/i(fl + c2f2(t) + •••+ cMt)
= 0.
2 1 c, 14= 0 ,
as a system of iV solutions of linear differential equation of at most order N—l, which contradicts (II. 9). Hence {/,-(*)} is a fundamental system of solutions of linear differential equation of order N with constant coefficients. Exactly in the same way, we can prove the assertion for {&•(«)}•
By the well-known fact in the theory of linear ordinary differential equations, F(t—u) is a linear combination of the functions of the following types: g-*"--> sin pit-it), tku"-ke-K'-u> sin p(t-u), (11.18) *-*"-"5 cos/*{*-«), f V - V * " - " 5 cos p(t-u),
(/*H=0) (ft may be 0)
0
n<:N.
By Theorem II. 2 and Lemma II. 1 we have Theorem n. 3. / / Y(t) is a stationary N-ple Markov process satisfying the conditions (2Jt. 1), (2Ji. 2) and (9ft. 4'), £/ze« «Ys canonical kernel is a linear combination of the functions described in (II. 18) with X^>0. The functions in (II. 18) (for /*=4=0) are split into two terms of the form f(t)g(u). Therefore the number of the terms in the expression of the kernel is exactly N. Corollary. The spectral measure of a stationary N-ple Markov process is absolutely continuous with a density function of the following type: \Q{iX)/P(iX)\\ where P is a polynomial of degree N and Q is also a polynomial of degree at most N—l.
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
135
Proof. The spectral density function is obtained by Fourier transform of F(-). Hence our assertion is obvious. This process is a component process of an iV-dimensional stationary simple markov process in Doob's sense, Doob [1]. §11.4. Some special multiple Markov Gaussian processes. 1°) Let Y(t) be a stationary N-ple Markov Gaussian process which is differentiable (with respect to Z,2(0)-norm) up to N— 1 times. Such process plays an important role in the study of TV-pie Markov processes as is seen in Doob's work [1]. Now let us assume that Y(t) is expressed in the form Y(t)~X{t)
= ('
F(t~u)dB0(u)
with a proper canonical kernel
Then we have the following Theorem II. 4. Let X(t) be a stationary N-ple Markov process. Then i) a necessary and sufficient condition that X(t) is differentiable is F(0) = 0, ii) in this case, there exists a complex number X such that ext4,e-xtX{t) dt exists and it is a stationary (N—l)-ple Markov process. Proof, i) If /z>0,
(II. 19)
~(X(t + h)-X(t))
= ~^+HF{t + h-u)dB0{u) +
7 r f iF(t +
h-u)-F(t-u)}dB0(u).
Since F(t—u) is analytic in D, the first term of the right hand side tends to 0 (in the mean) as h tends to 0 under the assumption F(0) = 0. Hence lim h-\X{t + h) - X{t)) exists. Similarly lim 4-»0-
H i t
h-\X(t+h)-X{t))
exists and
(II. 20)
X'(t) = j '
^F(t-u)dB0(u).
136
Takeyuki Hida Conversely, if X{t) is differentiable, then dX{t) = F(0)dBJit) + dt\!
J-co at
~F(t-u)dB0(u)
will be of order dt, so that F(0) should vanish. ii) As we have seen in Theorem II. 3, f{(t) is a solution of a linear differential equation with constant coefficients. If we choose one of the characteristic roots of the differential equation, say X, ek'^-e-xtF(t~u) is obviously a proper canonical Goursat kernel of order N—l. The existence of (II. 19) and the stationary property are obvious. When A, is real (II. 19) is real valued process. When X is complex, say X=A,1 + A,2, (11.19) is complex valued process, but Ad) -dtfS) -'Xd),
A{t) = eV cos V ,
is a real valued stationary process. If F(t) satisfies the conditions F(0) = F'(0) = - = FiN~^(0) = 0, X(t) is differentiable N—l times. Then we can take a sequence of complex numbers \ , \ , ••• , XN_1 such that eh* 9^«.--.-V ... | e t t r ^ ' | e - \ ' X { t ) = X™(t) dt dt dt exists and it is a stationary (N— i)-ple Markov process. Such a process was studied by Doob [1] and the formula (II. 21) suggests more general differential operator which will appear in 3°) 2°) We shall now discuss a multiple Markov process with a homogeneous canonical kernel; F(t, u) is called to be homogeneous function of degree a if F{ct, cu) = caF[t, u). This process can be transformed into a stationary process by time change by virtue of the following Lemma II. 2. (P. Levy) Let X(t) be expressed as (II. 21)
(11.22)
X(t) = [tF(t,u)dB0(u) Jo
with a proper canonical homogeneous [of degree a) kernel F(t, u).
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
137
Then t~a~1/2X(t) is a stationary process of log t (P. Levy [4 ; p. 141]). Applying this lemma to TV-pie Markov process, we get Theorem II. 5. Let X(t) be an N-ple Markov process and be expressed as in Lemma II. 2. Then e~i2a+l:>tX(e2t) is a stationary Nple Markov process. Conversely any stationary N-ple Markov process X(t) is an N-ple Markov process with homogeneous kernel of degree 0 changing the time parameter from t to e': \/TX{{\ogt)l2)
= X{t).
Proof. The first part of the theorem is an immediate consequence of Levy's lemma, if we notice that TV-pie Markov property is invariant under such time change. If X(t) is a stationary iV-ple Markov process, it is the sum of the processes of the following types: (11.23)
(' e'w'"^dBa{u),
\' {t~u)keKa^dB^u)
.
Changing the time scale, they become
(ii. 23') ^=\\u/ty^dB 0 (u), (^=)* +1 JW (u/t)nu/ty^dB0(U) respectively. Hence X(t) is an iV-ple Markov process with homogeneous kernel of degree 0. If X is complex, these expressions are not real, but we can reduce them to real ones by the same procedure as used in the proof of Theorem II. 4. i). 3°) Let us generalize the results obtained in 1°) and 2°) to the case in which X(t) is a general N-ple Markov process: our results include also those which were discussed by Dolph-Woodbury [X\ and Levy £4]. For the sake of brevity we shall assume T=[0, oo). We can discuss stationary iV-ple Markov processes with parameter €(— °°, oo) in this scheme, if we apply to it the time change used in 2°). We shall consider a process X(t) which is expressed in the form (II. 24)
X(t) = T E fi(t)gi (u)dB0(u), Jo i=l
with a proper canonical Goursat kernel 2 / . (*)&•(")• Hereafter (throughout this article), we shall always impose the following conditions on the kernel:
138
Takeyuki Hida
(A. 1) (A. 2)
/,-, gi 6 C"(T°),
for every i,
ft and W(glt g2, ••• , gi) never vanish for every i,
where W(glt g2, ••• , gt) is the Wronskian of {g3), j=l,2, — , i. By these assumptions, we can find functions v„,vlt---, vN_ such that (II.25)
gi(u)
= (-l)N-iv0(u)\av1(u1)[\(u2){"2 Jo
-
Jo
J
Jo ir-i-l
M
Vx.iiuN-iHdu)"-'
0
and that (II. 26)
f
vM Vi
e CT(T°), (u) never vanishes,
i = 0, 1, • • • , A7— 1.
Using these functions {«,(«)}, i=0, 1, ••• , A7—1, and a function vN{u) satisfying (II. 26), we can define measures ntiiM) = \ Vi{u)du, MeBT,
i = 0, 1, ••• , N,
and the following differential operators: '
dm0dm1 dmN_t vN{t) ' d d d 1 T U) dmJ-dmJ+1 dmN_1 vN{t) L* = the adjoint operator of Lt _ d d _ _d_ m _ ^ _ m dmNdmN_1 dm^ v0(u) d d d 1 dmN_jdniN_J_1 dm1 v0(u) . We shall often use the following notations: F(t,u) = J}fi(t)gi(u), F^(t, u) = ^.F(t,
u
«),
FWtf, w) = L?-»F(t,
u).
Theorem II. 6. Let X{t) be defined by (II. 24) «wJ /rf £fe canonical kernel of its representation satisfies the conditions (A.1) and (A.2). / /
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes (II. 27)
139
F(t, t) = Fm(t, t) == • • • FCN~2'(t, f) == 0 and F'N^(t, never vanishes,
t)
then we have i) XCD{t) = jnXit)
exists for every
i
ii) X(t) satisfies the equation (II. 28)
LtX{t) =
B'S),
where B'0(t) is a derivative of B0(t) in the symbolic sense, so that (II. 28) means dL^X{t) = v0(t)dB0(t), and the measure mN associated witn Lt should be taken appropriately. Proof, i) is proved in the same way as in the stationary case (Theorem II. 4, i)). ii) Define vN{t)=f1(t). Since vN{tYKF(t,t)=Q by assumption, we can prove the existence of -^v^fY^Xit); namely Lf~^X(t) exists. Similarly, we can prove the existence of L^X(t), i = N—2, N-3, ••• , 1, since F™(t, t)=F^(t, t)=-=F^-2Ht, f)=0. Rewriting (II. 27) in the following forms 2/$"(«&(*) = 0,
k = 0, 1, - ,
N-l,
.•=i
flff-^WgAt)
= a(t),
with a(t)=F
we can see that F(t, u)/a(u) is a Riemann function for a certain linear differential equation L,/=0 of order N. The fundamental system of solutions of its adjoint differential equation L*g=0 is {gi(u)Ia{u)}, i = l, 2, •••, N, as is well known. Hence L* = L*-v(u) with a certain function v{u). Thus we can prove that Lt = v(t)-Lt. By the property of Riemann function v(t) must be 1, and therefore we have (II. 29)
/,-(*) = vN(t)\ dm^
jdm,v- 2 J ••• jdmJV_,+1, i=l,2,-,
iV,
140
Takeyuki Hida
which proves that L^F{.t,u) = gN{u) = v0(u). Hence V?X{t) = [L^Fit,
u)dB0(u) = [v0(u)dB0(u).
Jo
Jo
Thus we can prove ii). Combining this Theorem II. 6 with Theorem II. 9. in § II. 5 we can see that this X(t) process is an A'-ple Markov process in the restricted sense in Levy's terminology Corollary. Under the same assumptions as in Theorem II. 6, Lt"X(t) is an (N—i)-ple Markov process in the restricted sense. Proof. As is easily seen in the proof of the theorem above, D?X(t) = [L^Fit,
u)dB0(u).
Jo
Since L\^F{t, u) is a Riemann function for the differential equation d ... d r _ p. dmt dmi_t '
our assertion is obvious. Theorem II. 7. Let {«,-(«)}, * = 0, 1, ••• , N, be functions satisfying the condition (II. 26). / / we define fi{t)'s and gi(u)'s by (II. 29) and (II. 25) respectively, then IT
i) F(t, u)= ^2fi{t)gi(u) is a proper canonical kernel, ii) a process defined by X(t) = ['
J*Mt)giMdBt(.u)
Jo i = l
is an N-ple Markov process, iii) F(t, t) = Fm(t, *) = . • • = F™-*>(jt, /) = 0 and FCN~^(t, t) never vanishes; namely Theorem II. 6 holds for this process. Proof, i). We shall prove i) by using the kernel criterion which was given in § 1.4. Suppose that I F(t, u)
in (0, t0)
Jo
for some t0 G T and some
J0
Writing it in the form
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes and multiplying vN{ty\ Nikodym sense)
141
we can obtain its derivative (in Radon-
JlA11(t)\tgi(uMu)du + (tfi(t)gi(t))
(=1
J 0
a.e. in (0, t0). Since the second term of the left hand side vanishes (because ir
Hlfi{t)gi{u) is a Riemann function corresponding to Lt), we have ;=i
2/ ( "(t)['gi(uMu)du .' = 1
= 0,
in (0, t0),
J0
by taking an appropriate version. Repeating such procedures, we can prove vtf) \ v0{u)q>{u)du = 0,
in (0, t0) .
Jo
Hence
A(tly t„ ••• , tN) = d e t (/At,)) 4= 0 for any different
t/s.
If A(^1; t2, ••• , tN) = 0 for some t1<^t2
tN)
\ vN^xdu,
\ vN_xdu,
since i v never vanishes. VN-At'l), »JV-IW)\
Jo
vN.2du,
1
vN_1du
By the mean value theorem, we have
fliV-iW), 1
•••, I
•",»iV-i(^-i)
vN_1(t'2)\vN^2du,---,vN^(t'jt^l)\ Jo
^vN_2du Jo
•••,vN^{t'N-^"-\vx{du)N-z
142
Takeyuki
Hida
for some {/•}, i = l, 2, ••• , N—l, with t'( £ {t{, ti+1). vaishes, it is proved that D(t[,t'z,-,
Since vN_x never
^_1) = 0.
Successively we have D(K, t;, - , &_,) = ... = DU\*-*>, t(2*-2>) = o for some {fS"}'s with «*> 6 (/S*"15, f&l"). Finally we have
which contradicts the assumption (II. 26). Therefore, by (11.30), we can find functions {aft; tN)}, j = l,2, ••• , N, such that (II. 31)
tltt2,---,
2 «y(f ; * „ / „ - , *„)/,(/,) = /,(*)
holds for every /. Hence X{t)~j^aj{t;
tlttt,-,
tN)X(tj)
is independent of every X(T) ; r^,t1. On the other hand [E(X{t3) I Bto)}, j=l, 2, ••• , A'", is linearly independent for any choice of t/s with ta<,t1<^---<^tN, since gi(u)'s are linearly independent as elements of L2([0, £„]). Thus the assertion ii) is proved. iii) is easily proved, noting that F(t, u) is the Riemann function corresponding to Lt. Theorem n. 8. Let X(t) be defined by (II. 24) with a canonical kernel F(t, u)=^fi(t)gi{u),
and let fi{t)'s
conditions (A. 1) and (A. 2). If F(t, t)=Fm(t, t) = -=Fik-v(.t,
and gi(u)'s satisfy the
t) = 0 and F^(t, f) =£0
for some k«^N—l) independent of t, then there exist Y{t) which is an N-ple Markov process in the restricted sense and (N—l)-th order differential operator Mt such that (II. 32) X(t) = MtY{t). Proof. By assumptions (A. 1) and (A.2), gi(u)'s can be expressed
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
143
in the form (II. 25). Therefore there exist a differential operator &~ Lt and a Riemann function R(t, «) = 2/«(*)&•(«) corresponding to Lt, where /,(/) is defined by fi(t) = vN{t)\ dmN_\dmN_\--AdmN-i+1,
i = 1, 2, •••,
N.
Define Y(t) by Y(t) = [*R(t, u)dB0(u). Jo
Then, this Y(t) will be the bne to be obtained. The assumption (A. 2) implies W(flt f2, •••, 7^)4=0 for every t. Therefore we can find a differential operator Mt such that MJAt) = Y.btfWit)
= /,(/),
i = 1, 2, - , N.
Noting that Y(t) has the j-th order derivative Y^(f)
= ['R^V,
u)dB0(u)
Jo
for every j^N—1, and we have
by Theorem II. 6, i), Mt can be operated to Y{t)
MtY(t)
^JlbjWYnt) pf j r - i
=
[j]bJ.(t)R^(t,u)dB0(u) Jo y=i
=
[ixilbjWfiltngMdBM J o 1=1y=i J 0 1=1
This completes the proof. Example II. 2. Levy's example Xtf) which we discussed in Example 1.5 satisfies all assumptions imposed on the canonical kernel in Theorem II. 8, where N=2, v0=v1 = l and fe=0. In this case Y(t) = andM,= ^ .
[\t-u)dB1(.u)
144
Takeyuki Hida
§ II. 5. Prediction of multiple Markov Gaussian processes. For a Gaussian process Y(t), the least square linear prediction on the basis of its values before s(
E(X(t)/Bs) = \SF(t, u)dB{u),
(X(t) = j*F(/, u)dB(u)).
It is our aim to express it in terms of X(r), rf^s. Theorem n. 9. Let Y(t) be a process defined in Theorem II. 8. Using the same notations, we have (II. 34)
E(Y(t)/Bs)
= f ] btftfYV-Vis),
s
where
(11.35)
bJ(t,s) = J2f,{t)±,t/Ms)
with A(s) = det {f\t~^{s)) and A;>. = (;, i)-cofactor of A(s). Proof. Putting U{(s)= \ g;(u)dB0(u), we have Jo
(II. 36)
E(Y(t)/Bs) = (*£i/i(f}&(«)<*3>(«) = Ilfi(t)U,(s) • J 0 1=1
1=1
On the other hand, Y™(s) = L^-"F(5) =
fj
/M(s)f/,-(5),
* = 0, 1, - , i V - 1 .
i=*+ l
Since A(5) = (/f«(5))
=£[^(5)4=0, 1 = 1,2,-".Jf 4 = 0 , 1 , ••-,JV r -l
i=l
£/,(s) can be written in terms of F m (s)'s, k = 0, 1, ••• , N—l, that is
Us) f2(s) (11.37)
t/,(5)
A (5)
- Y'(s)
... /„(*)
o fp(s) - yw(5)
- /m(5)
0
0
-
••• f%Hs)
o
o
- y^-'](s) ••• fif-ms) .
Combinig this with (II. 36), we have
Yra(s)
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes E(Y(t)/Bs)
=
145
ibfi(t)(ib£±YV->Hs))
1=1
\/=iA(s)
i=i\.=i
/
A(5)/
which was to be proved. Corollary. Let X(t) and Y(t) be the same processes as in Theorem II. 8. Then we have (II. 38)
E(X(t)/Bs) = 2
Cj{t,
s)YU-*(s),
i=i
where A(s) A(s) and A.^ being the same as in (II. 35). Proof. Noting that E(X(t)/Bs) = 2 fid)U,(s)
for every
s
.=1
we can easily prove (II. 38). This corollary suggests the following symbolic calculous of determing the predictor. Using the differential operator Mt defined in (11.33), (11.38) becomes E(MtY(t)/Bs)
= itcj(t,
s)YV-V(s)
y=i
= SM^W^-1^) = This means that Mt and E(-/Bs)
MtE(Y(t)/Bs).
are commutative.
On the other hand, (II. 38) may be denoted as E(X(t)/Bs) = 2
Cj(t,
s)(M^X(t))li-^
,
y=i
where Mjl is an integral operator such as Mt{MjlX{t)) = X(t). Hence formally speaking, the prediction operator for X(t) is composed of differential and integral operators. Theorem n. 10. Under the same assumption as in Theorem II. 9, N
lim 2 a At, slts2,--,
sN)Y(s{)
146
Takeyuki Hida
exists and equals E(Y(t)/Bs), where a{{t, s„ s2, ••• , sN), i = l, 2, ••• , N are the functions determined by Theorem II. 7, (II. 31). Proof. Refering to the proof of Theorem II. 7, we have i W , slf s2, - , sN)Y(Si) = 'ht^r-j--
rS
fywW'>
where A^fo, s^, ••• , 5^) has been defined in Lemma II. 5 and A^f> is its (j, i)-cofactor. Letting s1} s2, •••, 5^ tend to 5 successively, N
we can easily prove that 2#«(*> slt s2, ••• , sN)Y(si) tends to .=1
i = 1/S(S)
;=1
i= l
as was to be proved. For stationry case, such prediction problem is well known (cf. J.L. Doob [1], [2]) § II. 6. Sum of stationary multiple Markov Gaussian processes. As we discussed in § II. 3, any stationary iV-ple Markov process is considered as the sum of stationary iV,—pie Markov processes in the restricted sense with XI Ni = N. The converse problem will be discussed here. For the sake of simplicity we shall consider the sum of stationary simple Markov processes, which is 1-ple Markov process in the restricted sense. General cases are treated similarly. Let Yj(t), j=l, 2, ••• , iV, be stationary simple Markov processes. Taking appropriate versions we can express Yj{t) with respect to the same random measure B 0 (0 as follows (11.39)
Y,(t) = A*
«-x/'-"'rffl0(«),
X y (>0), c}\ constants j = 1, 2, - , N.
Now let us consider (II. 40)
Y(t) = 2 Yj(t) = (' 2 Cje-W-'>dB0(u)
Obviously it is at most N-ple Markov stationary process. Even in the cast that all the X/s are distinct, the kernel 3
F(t—«)=Scje"¥'"") .-=1
J
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
147
is not always canonical (Example II. 3), and Y(t) is not always Nple Markov process (Example III. 3.). Let F(X) be the Fourier transform of F(x); /"(\) = —L=C e-*\ VZTTJO
F(x)dx.
Then /(X)
(II 41)
= ^MX1~
,
(*' =
V^l),
where Q(iX) is the polynomial of iX at most of degree TV—1. Writing Q(iX) = 21«y(*>-)w"1"-',
(II. 42)
we have Theorem n . l l . F(t—u) is the proper canonical kernel if and only if Q{x) has no zero point with positive real part. Proof. We use the kernel criterion proved in § 1.4. Define the numbers #v, v = 0, 1, ••• , N, by
n(*+\) = 2 ^ - ' . y=i
v=o
And define the differential operator L, by N-1>
L
Y
,dt) ' = MT
Then we can easily see that Lte~xf*'u^ = 0, consequently
L,F{u-t)
= 0.
Now suppose (II. 43)
J' i t y - u)
where ® = {
F{0)
k = 0, 1, •••, JV-1
Then from (II. 43) and (II. 44), we have
m(^bN_k^\t))+F>mi}bN-k^h-1\t))+ 4=0
+ Fr-'MCOZypW + j '
•••
i=i
LtF(t-u)
148
Takeyuki Hida
that is,
aV^oHsX-*-^*-"**)) = oIf we introduce a new differential operator
' § a\dt)
L =
'
j
with «,- = S Fm(0)b,v, (II. 45)
then the above equality can be written as L,9>(/) = 0 .
Non trivial function
"§ Six"-1-' = 0
of Lt has at least one root with positive real part. On the other hand, noting that f e-ix*FM{x)dx
= Fc*-15(0) + (/X)Fc*-2)(0) + (a)2Fc*-35(0)+ ••• + (iX,)*" 1 ^)
and F(\) f; bMX)N'j = QOV , we can prove aj = aj
for every j ,
Hence the desired condition is equivalent to the one that
(II. 46')
"2 a,xN'^ = Q(x) = 0 .
has no root with positive real part. Generally, not assuming that
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
149
Af-ple Markov process in the restricted sense if and only if all the a/s are zero except a0. Example II. 3. Consider a process X(t) = 3\' e-«-^dB0{u)-4^
e^'-^dB^u).
The kernel 3e~c'"M)—4e~2C'^K:I is not a proper canonical kernel. Sction III. Levy's M(t) process. § III. 1. Definition and known results. Let X{A, a>), AeEN (iV-dimensional Euclidean space), oaeO, be a Brownian motion with a parameter space EN, that is / (III. 1)
i) X(A) is a Gaussian random variable with mean 0 for every Af
) X(O) = 0, where O is the origin of EN, iii) E(X(A)-X(B))2=r(A, B), where r(A, B) denotes the I, distance between A and B.
I
u
Since X(A, a>) is continuous in A for almost all a>, (P. Levy [X\, T. Sirao [1]), the following integral is well defined and we have a Gaussian process MN(t) with a parameter space T = [ 0 , °°), (III. 2)
ikW*) = (
X{A)do-(A),
J SCO
where SN(t) is the sphere in EN with radius t and da- is the uniform measure on SN(t) with a-{SN{t)) = 1. P. Levy studied the canonical representation and the Markov property of this process when N is odd (P. Levy [3], [4]). Since E(MN(t)) = 0, the covariance function of MN(t) is (III. 3)
VN(t, s) = E{MN(t)MN(s))
\ J
E(X(A)X(B))da-(A)da-(B)
= JA£S„ct)JI. (t + s-PN(t,s))/2 where M ' , s) = [
[
r(A, B)do-{A)do-{B).
By the simple computations we have, for t = s, (III. 4)
PN(t,
t) = tJN_JIN_2
(N^ 3)
150
Takeyuki Hida sin*^fi?6»and A = \ sin kQ sin -^dG, and for s=\=t
with Ik=\ Jo
(III. 5)
Jo
/
2
pN(t, s) =
1 [% sin"" 0 d6
(N^ 3)
with r=tf 2 +s 2 -2tecos6>) 1/2 . Using the analytic property of TN(t, s) and others, P. Levy [4] obtained many important results concerning MN(t). First, if N=2p+1, MN{t) may be expressed as (III. 6)
MN{t) =
VpN(ult)dB0{u), Jo
where PN( — J is a canonical kernal defined by PN{u) = - ? L V j ^ j j l - * 2 K " W *
(III. 7)
= polynomial of degree 2/>—1. For example Example III. 1. \t(2/3-u/t+u3/3t3)^^'dB0(u)
M5{t) = Jo
Example III. 2. ATT(f) = ('(2/5-3«/4if +
3 M
/2it 3 -3M720f)v / i()^5 0 ( M ).
Jo
Concerning the Markov property, it was proved that M2P+1(t) has continuous derivatives of orders l,2,---,p and it is a (£ + l)-ple Markov process in the restricted sense. § III. 2. Canonical representation of MN{t) process. We are now interested in the canonical representation of MN(t) for the case that N is even particularly. First we shall consider some properties of ^N(t, s) for odd and even N, and then we shall study MN{t) process. As P. Levy pointed out e~'MN(e2t) which will be denoted by XN{t), becomes a stationary Gaussian process with parameter space (— oo, oo). In fact (III. 8)
E(XN(t)XN(t + h))= 1- (2 cosh h - cos0Y/2smN~2Gdo)
-i
^ J*(cosh (2h) h^O.
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
151
It is a function of h and will be denoted by yN(h). Lemma. If N^4, 7N(h) belongs to C2 and satisfies the following equation (III. 9)
(2N-3y7N(h)-7Z(h)
=
4(N-l)(N-2)7N_2(h).
Proof. If we note only the differentiability under the integral sign in the formula (III. 8), we can easily prove the existence of y'Ah) and y£(h). Exact forms of them are YAh) = sinh h - ^ ^ L f * {2(cosh 2h - cos 0)} ~1/2 sin^'fl d0 7"N{h)
= cosh h- - , 1 | . — (* {2 cosh 2/*(cosh 2h - cos 6) - cosh2 2h +1} {cosh 2h - cos 0} "3/2 sin""2*? d0
Thus we obtain (III. 9). Theorem i n . 1. / / N^4, (III. 10)
we have
cNXN_2{t) = e-™->'4-*™-»XM(t),
cN =
2V(N~D(N-2).
(Here a process and its version are identified) Proof. From the above lemma, we can see that ei2N~3:,tXN(t) is differentiable. On the other hand, XN(t) is purely non-deterministic as is easily seen from the definition, and it is expressed as XN(t) = \eitxdZN(X) with a Gaussian random measure ZN('). X^(t)
=
Hence
e-cm-™^-[eCik+2N-™dZN(X)
exists and is UiX + 2N-3)eitxdZN(X)
.
The covariance function of Xm(t) is je<**{\2+ (2N- 3)2} | PN(X) 12dX = -vm
+ (2N-3)27N(h)
=
cllN_2{h),
where \FN(X)\2 is the spectral density function of XN(t). X&(t) can be regarded as a version of cNXN_z(t).
Hence
152
Takeyuki Hida
Thus we can see by (III. 9) and (III, 10) that the study of XN(t) is reduced to the study of X2(t) or X3(t) so far as we consider. More exactly, if we denote the operator C^e'^'™-rfei2N~3yt
by DN,
it is easily proved that D3 can be operated to X3(t) and D3D5-D2p+1X2p+1(t)
=
Xl(t),
which is the Ornstein-Uhlenbeck's Brownian motion. Hence X2p+l(t) and therefore M2p+1(t) is a (p + l)-p\e Markov process in the restricted sense. (This fact was proved by Levy by another method). The spectral distribution function of X2p+1(t) has a density p
(111.11)
i^
2
CXI 1 =
1 2p+iy n
*~i 1 {{4p-l)2 + X2} {(Ap-5)2+X2} - {32+X2} 1 + X2
Therefore we obtain the following
X2p+l{t) = j ' {ha^-w^
+
a^'-^dB^u)
Here the kernel of the representation is to be determined so that the square of its Fourier transform is equal to | F2p+1(X) | 2 and it satisfies the condition that Q(X) = constant. This is posible. Changing the time scale, we have the canonical representation of MN(t). J o v 2 *=i
Obviously thus obtained representation coincides with the Levy's result. The problem to obtain all non canonical representations of M2fi+1(t), where kernels are polynomials of (u/t) of degree 2p — 1 is easily solved, if we observe the spectral density function of X2p+1{t). The answer of the problem is that "the number of different representations of above stated form of M2p+1(t) is just 2P~X including canonical one". Proof. If a kernel is a polynomial of (u/t) of degree 2p — l, it turns into the sum of exponential functions such as e-^+1^t-^! k^,2p — l, the Fourier transform of which is a sum of the functions of the form ^-—7?ii_—^. Hence the number of posible functions 2A.+ (Zk+ 1) of ft2p+1(X) is just 2P~1. For example we obtain such a function
139 Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes
153
multiplying \ ^ , . ~ ; to the function fi2l>+1(X) which corresponds iX+(4p—7) to the canonical kernel. Example III. 3. One of the non-canonical representation of M7(t) different from the Levy's one (cf. P. Levy [4] p. 146) is given as follows: let p<\\=/ c \ & —5 n ; \(iX + l)(iX+3)(iX+7)(i\+U)) ' iX+5 The rational function in the bracket corresponds to the canonical kernel. Then M7(t) is expressed as \t(3/5-3u/t
+ 5u2/t2-3u,>ltd +
2u5/5f)^'10dB0(u).
If N is even, we also have DtD6-D2PX2fi(t)^X2(t). Hence, if we know the canonical kernel of the representation of X2{t), then we can obtain that of X2p(t) easily and know the properties of it. We have p
( I I I . 12)
,fi
/-> \ I 2 _
' ^
"
k-1
{X2+(4i>-3)2}{X2+(4/>-7)2} ••• {\2+52} '
|PA)|2 A
,l
in the way similar to the case in which N is odd. Now it is our purpose to obtain the exact form of \ft2(X)\\ To do so, let us consider y2(h). If h^>0, y2{h) = cosh h-^-
(*(2 cosh (2h) - 2 cos 6fHQ
Using the Legendre's polynomials the integral term of it may be expanded as follows L - H c o s h (2/^cos0} v W0 =4-{«*+ f 3 « i + «*-2a*«Jk+l)e-c4*+"*} , V2 where _ 1.3-5 — (2fe-l) 2-4-6 -2k.
«* =
Taking the Fourier transform, we have
lAMI^ifT-^r.-S 2^V1 + X2 f^>X2+(4k + 3y
154
Takeyuki Hida
where bh = (4k+S)(ak+1-akr
<>0).
This proves that X2{t) is not a multiple Markov process, but, as it were, °°-ple Markov process. Let FC"3(X) be given by
Then i ^ ( \ ) > 0 (since ^ w M > | £ ( X ) | 2 ^ 0 ) and
Therefore, there exists a stationary Gaussian process X^it) is expressed in the form
*<">(*)= J'
which
F„(t-u)dB0(u)
and has spectral density function Fw(\). w Obviously X (t) is a stationary («+l)-ple Markov process and its covariance function yw(h) converges to
Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes E. L. Ince K. It6 (1944).
155
£ 1 ] : Ordinary differential equations. Dover Pub. INC (1926). [ 1 ] : Stochastic integral. Proc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo, vol. 20, 519-524
[ 2 ] : Theory of Probability. (In Japanese). Tokyo, (1953) . C 3 3 : Stochastic process. Tata Institute Note, Bombay, (1959). S. It6 C I ] •' On Hellinger-Hahn's Theorem. (In Japanese). Sugaku, vol. 5 no. 2, 90-91 (1953). K. Karhunen £ 1 ] : Uber die Struktur stationarer zufalliger Funktionen. Arkiv for Matematik, 1. nr. 13, 144-160 (1950). P. Levy [ 1 ] : Processus stochastiques et mouvement Brownien. Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1948). [ 2 ] : Le mouvement brownien. Memorial des Science Math, f asc. 129, (1954) [_ 3 ] : Brownian motion depending on n parameters: The particular case « = 5 . Proceedings of Symposia in Applied Math. vol. 7, 1-20 (1957). [_ 4 ] : A special problem of Brownian motion, and a general theory of Gaussian random functions. Proceedings of the Third Berkeley Symposium on Math. Stat, and Prob. vol. II. 133-175 (1956). [ 5 ] : Sur une classe de courbes de I'espace de Hilbert et sur une equation integrate non lineaire. Annales Ecole Norm. Sup. torn. 73, 121-156 (1956). [_ 6 ] : Fonction aleatoires a correlation lineaire. Illinois Journal of Math. vol. 1, 217-258 (1957). [ 7 ] : Fonctions lineairement Markoviennes d'ordre n. Math. Japonicae, vol. 4, no. 3, 113-121 (1957). [ 8 ] : Sur quelques chasses de fonctions aleatoires. Journal de Math. pures et appliquees. torn. 38, 1-23 (1959). L. Schwartz [ 1 ] : Theorie des distribution I. Hermann & C'*, Paris, (1950). T. Seguchi and N. Ikeda [] 1 ] : Note on the statistical inferences of certain continuous stochastic processes. Memoires of the Faculty of Sci. Kyusyu Univ. Ser. A, vol. 8, No. 2, 187-199 (1954). T. Sirao [ 1 ] : On the continuity of Brownian motion with a multidimensional parameter. Nagoya Math. Journal, Vol. 16, 135-156 (1960). M. H. Stone [ 1 ] : Linear transformations in Hilbert space and its applications to analysis. Amer. Math. Soc. Colloq. Pub. vol. 15. (1932).
142
ANALYSIS ON HILBERT SPACE WITH REPRODUCING KERNEL ARISING FROM MULTIPLE WIENER INTEGRAL TAKEYUKI HIDA NAGOYA UNIVERSITY
and NOBUYUKIIKEDA OSAKA UNIVERSITY
1. Introduction The multiple Wiener integral with respect to an additive process with stationary independent increments plays a fundamental role in the study of the flow derived from that additive process and also in the study of nonlinear prediction theory. Many results on the multiple Wiener integral have been obtained by N. Wiener [14], [15], K. It6 [5], [6], and S. Kakutani [8] by various techniques. The main purpose of our paper is to give an approach to the study of the multiple Wiener integral using reproducing kernel Hilbert space theory. We will be interested in stationary processes whose sample functions are elements in E* which is the dual of some nuclear pre-Hilbert function space E. For such processes we introduce a definition of stationary process which is convenient for our discussions. This definition, given in detail by section 2, definition 2.1, is a triple P = (E*, n, {Tt}), where M is a probability measure on E* and {Tt} is a flow on the measure space (E*, p) derived from shift transformations which shift the arguments of the functions of E. In order to facilitate the discussion of the Hilbert space L 2 = L2(E*, /x), we shall introduce a transformation T defined by the following formula:
(1.1)
M ( £ ) = J ^ e^VOiO/iCdaO
for
v
e U,
where < •, •) denotes the bilinear form of x e E* and £ e E. This transformation T from L 2 to the space of functionals on E is analogous to the ordinary Fourier transform. By formula (1.1) and a requirement that T should be a unitary transformation, JF = T{LI(E*, H)) has to be a Hilbert space with reproducing kernel C(£ — 17), (£, r;) G E X E, where C is the characteristic functional of the measure p defined by
(1.2)
C(S) = f^-tWx), 117
Reprinted from Proceedings of the Fifth Berkeley Symposium on Mathematical Statistics and Probability, eds. Lucien Le Cam and Jerzy Neyman © 1967 University of California Press, pp. 117-143
ZeE.
143 118
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM! HIDA AND IKEDA
The first task in section 2 will be to establish the explicit correspondence between Li and JF. Another concept which we shall introduce in section 2 is a group G(P) associated with a stationary process P. Consider the set of all linear transformations {g} on E satisfying the conditions that (i)
C(gO = C(f)
for every
f e E,
and
(ii) that g be a homeomorphism on E. Obviously the collection G(P) of all such g's forms a group with respect to the operation (01*72)£ = gi(gz£)- The collection G(P) includes not only shift transformations Sh, h real, defined by (1.4) 0Srf)(O = *(* - h), but also some other transformations depending on the form of the characteristic functional. An interesting subclass of stationary processes is the class of processes with independent values at every point (Gelfand and Vilenkin [4]). Sections 4-6 will be devoted to discussions of some typical such processes. Roughly speaking they are the stationary processes obtained by subtracting the mean functions from the derivatives with respect to time of additive processes with independent stationary increments. In these cases the independence at every point can be illustrated rather clearly in the space J by using a direct product decomposition of it in the sense of J. von Neumann [10]. Furthermore, because of the particular form of the characteristic functional, we can easily get an infinite direct sum decomposition of ff: (1.5)
1F= £
0fF„.
n=0
Each ff„ appearing in the last expression is invariant under every V0, g e G(P) defined by (1-6)
(7„/)(Q = /(£),
/eJF,
that is, Vg{5n) C ?» for every g <= G(P). With the aid of these two different kinds of decompositions, we shall investigate 5 and discuss certain applications. In section 5, we shall consider Gaussian white noise, although many of the results are already known. To us, it is the most fundamental example of a stationary process. Here the subspace 3n corresponds to the multiple Wiener integral introduced by K. Ito [5] and also to Wiener's homogeneous chaos of degree n. Kakutani [7] expressed the subspace of L2(E*, ju) corresponding to SF» in terms of the product of Hermite polynomials in L2. These results are important in the determination of the spectrum of the flow {Tt} of Gaussian white noise. It should be noted that the L2 space for this process enjoys properties similar to those of L2(»S", a„) over an n-dimensional sphere Sn with the uniform probability measure an. As is mentioned by H. Yosizawa (oral communication), the multiple Wiener integral plays the role of spherical harmonics in
144 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
119
1/2 OS",
C({) = j
&
exp [i(x, Z)Wdx),
£6 E
(cf. Gelfand and Vilenkin [4]). In what follows we shall deal only with the case in which E is a subset of Rr, where R is the field of real numbers and T is the additive group of real numbers or one of its subgroups. Every element of E then has a coordinate representation £ = (£(<)> t eT). For every h, we consider the point transformation Sh defined by (1.4). Whenever we are concerned with the Sh's, we always assume that E is invariant under all of them. For each St we define a transformation Tt on E* as follows: (2.2)
Tt:TtxeE*,
(eT
with
(Ttx, £> = (x, St£)
for every £.
Obviously {Tt: ( e T } forms a group satisfying (2.3) (2.4)
TtT, = T.Tt = Tt+S, T0 = I
s,teT,
(identity).
The group {Tt; t e T} can be considered as a transformation group acting on E*. Let 03 (T) be the topological Borel field of T. DEFINITION 2.1. The transformation group {Ttlt e T } is called a group of shift transformations if Ttx = f(x, t) is measurable with respect to 03 X A3(T). The
145 120
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
triple P = (E*, ji, {Tt}) is called a stationary process if /J. is invariant under shift transformations Th t £ T. DEFINITION 2.2. The functional C(£), £ e E, defined by (2.1) for a stationary process P = (E*, n, {Tt}), is called the characteristic functional of P. Having introduced these definitions, we begin our investigation of stationary processes. For convenience, we assume the following throughout the remainder of the paper. ASSUMPTION 2.1. There exists a system {kVjn-i, in e E, which forms a complete orthonormal system in H. For the measure space, (E*,
(2.5)
({
m ip{x)W)^dx),
LEMMA 2.1. The closed linear subspace of L2 spanned by { e ' , ^ e J J } coincides with the whole space L2. This can be proved by using the uniqueness theorem for Fourier inverse transform (for detailed proof, see Prohorov [13]). The next lemma is due to Aronszajn ([1], part I, section 2). LEMMA 2.2. For any stationary process P = (E*, n, {Tt}) there always exists a smallest Hilbert space $ = 3(E, C) of functionals on E with reproducing kernel C(£ — v), (£, if) e E X E, where C(£), J e £ , is the characteristic functional of P. Let us denote the inner product in ff by (•, •)• We now state some of the properties of $ obtained by Aronszajn: (i) for any fixed £ e E, C(- - £) e ff; (ii) (/(•), C(- - { ) ) = / ( { ) for any / e JF; (iii) SF is spanned by {C(- — £), £ e E). From these properties and lemma 2.1 we can prove the following theorem. THEOREM 2.1. The transformation T defined by
(2.6)
M(£) =
^ W e H W
is a unitary operator from L2 onto 3\ In fact, the relation (2.7)
r ( ± aje-^A
(•) = ± a,C{- - fc)
shows that r preserves norm since this relation can be extended to the entire space. Note that (2.8)
(rl)(-) = C(-)
and define (2.9)
Lf = { ^ e L 2 , ( ( ^ , l » = 0}, SF*= {/;/eSF, (/(•), C(-)) = 0}.
146 ANALYSIS ON HILBERT SPACE
121
Then r restricted to L\ is still a unitary operator from L% onto J*. On the other hand, if we define Ut, t e T, by (2.10)
TJt: (Ut
for
then {Ut, t G T} forms a group of unitary operators on L2 satisfying UtU. = UsUt = Ut+S, (2.11)
U0 = I
s,leT,
(identity),
Ut is strongly continuous. Moreover, we can see that {Ut; Ut = T Utr~l, t e T} is also a group of unitary operators acting on JF. For simplicity we also use the symbol Ut for Ut. Further, we write Ut even when Ut (or Ut) is restricted to L% (or ff*). In connection with G(P) we can consider a group G*(P) of linear transformations g* acting on E* as follows: (2.12)
G*(P) = {g*; g*x e E* for every x e E*, (g*x, £> = (x, g£) holds for every x e E* with g e G(P)}.
From the definition we can easily prove lemma 2.3. LEMMA
2.3.
The collection G*(P) is a group with respect to the operation
(2.13)
{g\g%)x = g\[glx).
Also, (2.14)
(0*)- 1 = ( r 1 ) * .
REMARK 2.1. Detailed discussions concerning G(P) and G*(P) will appear elsewhere. For the related topics on such groups we would like to refer to M. G. Krein [9]. By (1.3) (i), it can be proved that every g* G G*(P) is measure preserving; that is, n(d(g*x)) = n(dx). Hence, by the usual method, we can define a unitary operator Vg* acting on Lz(E*, n) by
(2.15)
(V,**)(aO =
<7*eG*(P),
^ e L 2 (#*, M ).
Similarly, we define (2.16)
(VJ)(&
= f(s,Q,
?eG(P),
/eJ.
Obviously, {Vg*; g* e G*(P)} and {Vg; g e G(P)} form groups of unitary operators on Lz(E*, fi) and SF, respectively. We now have the following relation between Vg* and Vg, (2.17)
( r ( * W ) ) ( 0 = V„-,(T?)(£),
which is proved by the equations (2.18)
fEte^M9*xMdx)
=
jEte^*-^HxMdg*-lx)
^ E ,
122
FIFTH BERKELEY SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKED A
Another important concept relating to stationary processes is the purely nondeterministic property. Let T« be a set of the form (2.19)
T ( = {s;s G T , s < t}
and (B( be the smallest Borel field generated by all cylinder sets of the form (2.20) {x; {{x, £,), ••• ,(x, £„)) e B", fc G E, supp fc) C T „ K K n , S > e <&(R")}. The subspaces of L2, L2(t) and L%(t) are denned by Li(t) = {
'
t G T,
U(t) = W;
t e T.
Corresponding to Li(t) and Lt{t), we can define SF(0 = @ {C( • - £ ) ; £ e # , supp (?) C T,} **(0 = ( / ; / e f f ( / ) , (/(•), C(-)) = 0}, where ©{ } denotes the subspace spanned by elements written in the bracket. Then we can easily prove the following proposition. PROPOSITION 2.1.
For every t G T,
(2.23)
U(t) ^ $(t),
(isomorphic)
Lt(t) ^ (F*(<),
(isomorphic)
and (2.24)
under the transformation r restricted to L2(i) and L%(t), respectively. DEFINITION 2.5.
(2.25)
If
L S ( - » ) = n IS(«) = {0} «GT
ifeen P = (E*, n, {Tt}) is called purely nondeterministic. This definition was given by M. Nisio [12] for the case where E* is an ordinary function space. By definition and proposition 2.1, P is purely nondeterministic if and only if /IOWS,
(2.26)
3* (-oo) =
O 5*(s) = {0} «GT
holds. We are now in a position to develop certain basic concepts relative to stationary processes. We would like to emphasize the importance of a stationary process with independent values at every point. DEFINITION 2.6 (Gelfand and Vilenkin [4]). A stationary process P = (E*; n, {Tt}) will be called a process with independent values at every point if its characteristic functional C(£), £ G E, satisfies (2.27)
C(fc + fc) = C(&)C(&),
whenever
supp (fc) fl supp (fe) =
0.
If E is the space X of C°°-functions with compact supports introduced by L. Schwartz, this definition coincides with that of Gelfand and Vilenkin. If E
ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
123
is the space s of rapidly decreasing sequences, then we have a sequence of independent random variables with the same distribution. PROPOSITION 2.2. IfPisa stationary process with independent values at every point, then it is purely nondeterministic. PROOF. F o r / e 5*(t) there exists a sequence {/„} such that l.i.m.„_^„ /„ = / and (2.28)
/ „ ( • ) = Z ain)C(- - &">),
&} GE,
supp (&>) C T«.
Since P is a stationary process with independent values at every point, we have (2.29)
/„(f) = £ ai*5C(f - #">) = C(f) E 4 n ) C ( - ^ > ) = C(f)/,(0) 4-1
*-l
for any J with supp (£) C T?. However, /„(£) has to be zero since (2.30)
/ n (0) = (/„(•), C(- - 0)) = 0
for /„ e 5*.
Thus, /(f) = 0. If / G Dtet $*(t), then /(£) = 0 for every f with supp (f) C TJ for every i. Hence, we have /(•) = 0. Now we can proceed to the analysis of the L2(E*, p) space arising from a stationary process P with independent values at every point. First we discuss polynomials on E*. The function expressed in the form (2.31)
v(x)
= P{{x, fc), ••• ,{x, £„»,
? ! , • • - , £„ G # ,
a; e #*,
where P is a polynomial of n variables with complex coefficients, is called a polynomial on E*. If P is of degree p, we say that
(')
/
(ii)
Jm (x, £)M(*0 = 0 /or ever// f e # .
With these assumptions we see that the set M of all polynomials on E* forms a linear manifold of L2. Consequently, r(M) = {T(^); p e M} is defined and T(M) C 3\ DEFINITION 2.7. 4 n operator Di; £ e ii', ?s defined by (2.32)
(ZVX-) = 1-i.m. - [ / ( • + «0 - /(•)] e—0
«
i/ i/ie Ziww'i exists, D$ is called a differential operator, and its domain is denoted by SD(-Df). We define 2D as Dies SD(-Dj)LEMMA 2.4. 7/ P satisfies assumption 2.2, we Ziaye i/ie following: (i) C(- — f) e 20/or ewer?/ £ e -E, and n * - i A A " — f) belongs to 2D /or an?/ n and £i, • • • , £ „ e i?; (ii) T ( M ) C 3D; (iii) for any £i, • • • , £ „ e I? and any choice of positive integers kh • • • , k„, we have
124
(2.33)
FIFTH BERKELEY SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
r- 1 { ( n x D%) C{ •)} (x) = (») £ « n (x,
fe>*,
x e £*;
(iv) (i) -1 i){ is a self-adjoint operator, the domain of which includes {(?(• — £); fe£} Ur(I); (v) /or any f e r(M) and £1, £2 e # , we have (2.34) PROOF.
(2.35)
A^/(-)=^A1/(-)By assumption 2.2, l.i.m. - ( - (e"<*.«> - l)e*<*'i> - z"(x, £)<*<*">)- = 0. *-»o
L«
J
Using r, the above relation proves that (2.36)
l.i.m.-{C( • + * £ + „ ) + C(- + „ ) }
exists and is equal to r{i{x, f )e'}. In a similar way, we can prove the second assertion using assumption 2.2. (ii). By assumption 2.2, exp {»' £ * . i (,{J;, f,-)} is differentiable infinitely many times (in L2-norm) with respect to U, • • • , tn-i and tn, and we have (2.37)
(i) _ Z *'' \d
E
k<
/dtf • • • &&) exp [i ± ti{x, &>}!
= n (a;, &>*'. The right-hand side belongs to L2, and mapping by T, we have (2.33). For assertion (iv), if / e T(M), we have ( i V X , ) = (DJ(-),C((2.38)
- „) = ( l i m J [/(• + ef) - / ( • ) ] , C(- -
v))
= l i m - { / ( , + eC) - / ( , ) } , e->0 «
(/(•), Dfi(-
- ,)) = lim - (/(„ - ef) - /(u)) = - ( # « / ) « ,
which prove that (i)~lD$ is self-adjoint. For (v) consider (/(, + efi + «&) - /(r, + «&) - f(y + cfc) + /(r?))/e2. Arguments like the above prove that D^ and D& are commutative. N. Wiener [15] discussed the following decomposition of JF(L2) for the case of Gaussian white noise. Consider a system K of elements of J defined by KH = \jl (2.39)
DblC(-);h,
U-1
/To = {(?(•)},
and
. . . , * » = 1,2, • • • } , J ^ K = U #*
n > 1,
n=0
where {£?}"= i is the system appearing in assumption 2,1, Since the system K„
150 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
125
forms a countable set, we can arrange all the elements in linear order. We shall denote them by {gr*n)(-)}- Let P be a stationary process satisfying assumption 2.2 and let ffo be the one-dimensional space spanned by C(-), that is, SFo = KQ. Put f? = g^ and define (2.40)
0i = © { # " ; * = 1,2, • • • } .
Obviously, SFo and SFi are mutually orthogonal. Suppose that {5j}"lJ are defined and mutually orthogonal, consider #»> = P(^"-1
(2-41)
ma
J=0
n Ygi \ Vol"'
k = 1, 2, • • •,
/
where P(.) denotes the projection on (•). Then SF„ is defined by (2.42)
JFn = ©{#">;* = 1,2, • • • } ,
and it is orthogonal to E^-To1 0 JFy. This procedure can be continued until there are no more elementsfid""1"1'not belonging to E?-o © ^V- Finally (2.43)
K ( = the closure of K in JF) = £ ©
DEFINITION 2.8. The direct sum decomposition (2.43) is called Wiener's direct sum decomposition. THEOREM 2.2. Let P be a stationary process satisfying assumptions 2.1 and 2.2. If (2.44)
£ gt\-)/n\,
#>(•) = (Z>t)"C(-),
n=0
converges for every £,
(2.46)
n=0 C/.CJF,) = JF».
By assumption, £ n=0
(tj-fo {)"/»! = ^
( £ gf(-)/n\\
(gf'(-) = C(-)),
V =0
/
converges and the sum is equal to exp {i(x, £)}. Hence, (2.47)
C(- - f) = E
^ ^
On the other hand, by the construction of the 5n's we can prove (2.48)
g?> e £ © SFy.
Therefore, C(- - f) e E"-o © 3v which proves (2.49)
JFC £ n=0
since {C(- — £)} spans the entire J.
©Sn(CS),
151 126
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
The second assertion is easily proved noting that (2.50)
UjtO) =
?$(•)
and (2.51)
®(U,Kn)
= ©(#»).
Let us return to the group G(P). If (2.52)
Vs(5n) C SF„
for every
g e G(P),
we call the decomposition J = Y,n = o © ?„ invariant with respect to G(P). This concept is important in connection with the Wiener's direct sum decomposition. We shall discuss this topic in the later sections (4-6).
3. Orthogonal polynomials and reproducing kernels From now on we shall deal with the decomposition of L2(E*, n) and 5(E, C) associated with a stationary process with independent values at every point. First we consider, in this section, the simple case where E is a finite dimensional space. We can find a relation between the space with reproducing kernel and Rodrigues' formula for classical orthogonal polynomials. Such considerations will aid us in considering the case where E is an infinite dimensional nuclear space and will be preparation for later discussions. Let v be a probability measure (distribution) on Rx and C be its FourierStieltjes transform (characteristic function); that is, (3.1)
C(X) = JRI e°"v{dx),
X e R\
Appealing to Aronszajn's results [1] stated in lemma 2.2, we obtain the smallest Hilbert space & = 3(Rl, C), the reproducing kernel of which is C*(X — /*), X, n e R1. By theorem 2.1, there exists an isomorphism f which maps Z 2 = Li(v; R1) = {/; JRI \f(x)\2v(dx)} onto 5 in the following way: (3-2)
(f/)(X) =
\me^f{x)v{dx).
We shall examine this isomorphism f in detail in the following examples. It is more interesting to discuss the analysis on § rather than on L2, since, for one thing, the development of functions belonging to L2 in terms of orthogonal polynomials turns out to be the power series expansion in §. 3.1. Gaussian distribution. Consider the case where (3.3)
v(dx)
= v(x;
dx,
then (3.4)
C(\, O = /
e**v(x; a2) dx = exp (~
X2Y
152 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
127
Choose Hermite polynomials (3-5)
Hn(x; „«) = ^ f ^
^
£
,(*; O ,
n = 1, 2, • • •
(llodrigues' formula), which form a complete orthonormal system in L2- The isomorphism f maps Hn(x) to the n-th degree monomial of X times C. In fact, (3.6)
(iHn(- • 0 ) ( X ) =
The proof of the formula (3.6) is as follows: (3.7)
(fff„(., ff '))(X) (—1)V2" /' f rf" 1 = — ^ y — / {exp (iXz)} -Mx; cr2)"1 ^ v{x; a 2 )j- v (x;
= ^ i " /BI exy (*'Xa:) { « ! " ^ f f 2 ) } d x = ^i"X"C(X; f f 2 ). More generally, we have (3.8)
U ( E o anHn{-; a 2 ) ) } (X) = (tQ
3.2. Poisson distribution. (3.9)
anon*") C(X: cr2).
Let v(da;) be given by
v(dx) = v(x, c)8s£dx) = -
g
^ e"",
z G &,
where $ c = {—c, 1 — c, 2 — c, • • •}. We obtain orthogonal polynomials with respect to the measure v(x, c)8s£dx), which are called generalized Charlier polynomials, by the following generalized llodrigues' formula (cf. Bateman and others ([2], p. 222, and p. 227)): (3.10)
pH(x, c) = (-c)'(v(x,
c))~lA1v(x - n,c) = Un^-\c)n\,
x G &,
where A" denotes the n-th order difference operator acting on functions of x. The relation (3.11)
C(X:c) = ( ea'v(x;c)ds£dx)
= £
e^v{x, c)
= exp {eiXc — 1 — i\c} is easily obtained. Now put (3.12)
Qn(x,c) =
-\-J\(x,c);
then we get the orthogonality relation for Qn: (3.13)
Q„(x, c)Q c)v(x, c) = S„,m, £Z Q„(x, c)Q„«(a:, m(x, c>(z,
w, m = 1, 2, •
xGS,
Every Pn, of course, belongs to L2(v, II1), and it is transformed by f into
153 128
FIFTH BERKELEY SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
(?P,(-, c))(X) » c"(eft - 1)-C(X: c).
(3.14)
This is proved as follows: (3.15)
(fP,(-, c))(X) = / f i i e^(-c)»((K*, c ) ) - ^ ; ^ ! - n, c)>(z, c)«s.(dz) = (-c)»(-l)" £ = cn E
(A3e**M:r,c)
Z (—l) n_ro
I eimXeixMx, c)
= c ( e a - 1)«C(X: c). Note that the last expression is of the monomial form of (eiX — 1) times C. 4. Stationary process with independent values at every point This section is devoted to the study of the general theory for a certain class of stationary processes with independent values at every point. Let P = (E*, ix, {Tt}) be a stationary process, where T is a set of real numbers and E is the function space S in the sense of L. Schwartz, and let its characteristic function be given by
C(Q = exp f (
4
'
1
}
«(£«)) dt, / • -
a(x)
= {-**x*)/2 + J _ (e*» - 1 - j ^ ) l-±^ #(«).
Here 0 < a2 < oo and dfi{u) is a bounded measure on ( — °°,°°) such that dp ({0}) = 0. Obviously, P satisfies (2.27); that is, it is a stationary process with independent values at every point. For the moment let us turn our attention from the flow {Ut, t real} to the direct sum decomposition of £F = 5(8, C) mentioned in section 1. Define K,{Z, n) = exp ( / «({(0) dt) exp ( / a ( - „ ( 0 ) dt) = C(£)C(-„), (4.2)
-Ki& v) = / «(£(0 - i?(0) * - / «(*(*)) dt - f a(-ij(0) dt, #,tt, i») = i (#i& u))p,
P > 2,
ir '
**(*, *) = r* #»(£, ij)(JCitt, *?))p, p!
p > 0,
it, e S.
Note that C(£ — r?) = E " - ofcj,(£,??). We then prove the following lemma using the fact that a(x — y) is conditionally positive definite (cf. Gelfand and Vilenkin [4], chapter 3). LEMMA 4.1.
The junctionals K0(£, »?), Kp{£, rj), and kp(£, rf), p = 0, 1, • • • ,
(£, rj) e S X S, are all positive definite and continuous.
154 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
129
Again appealing to the Aronszajn's theorem (lemma 2.2), we obtain the Hilbert spaces JF, 5P and 5P, p = 0,1,2, •• • with reproducing kernels C, KP, and kp respectively. Consider subspaces Sp and 3> We use the symbol ®* to express the direct product of subspaces in the sense of Aronszajn [1]. Hereafter we use subscripts to distinguish the various norms. LEMMA 4.2. The space §p is the class of all restrictions of Junctionals belonging to $i ®* Si®* • • • ®* $i (p times) to the diagonal set $>p = {(£, • • • , f); £ e S}. The norm || • \\$r in Sp can be expressed in the form (4-3)
H/|k =
inf „. H/'lk ....®*. /=/'/« , wheref'/i>p denotes the restriction off to Sp. PROOF. By the definition of Kp and by Aronszajn ([1], section 8, theorem II) the assertion is easily proved. LEMMA 4.3. The space $p is the class of all restrictions of functionals belonging to §o ®* Sp to the diagonal set §2 = {(£, £); £ e S}. The norm \\ • \\$f can be expressed in the form (4-4)
||/lk =
inf
A
ll/'ll*®*,.
/-/'/Si
LEMMA
4.4.
77ie space SJ^, p = 1, 2, • • • , are mutually orthogonal subspaces
o/ff. PROOF.
Put
(4.5) J C , , ^ , v) = Kp{£, v) + K,& v), V * ?• Then the Hilbert space 5 p , g with reproducing kernel Kp,q(£, -q) is expressible in the form (4.6)
Sp,q = 5P © St.
To prove this assertion we first show that (4.7)
$Pn$g=
{0}.
Suppose p > q; then (4.8)
# p (£, „) = K9& v) ^ ^ f ^ " ' # , - , ( ? , u).
Consequently, ffj, is the class of all restrictions of functionals belonging to Sq ®* Sp-q to the diagonal set §2. Now suppose / e f , f | ^ and let {/*8)} be a complete orthonormal system in 9q. Since / e $>, it can be expressed in the form (4.9)
/(£) = £ gti&fP®,
ge9p-q
k= l
(remark attached to theorem II, Aronszajn ([1], p. 361)). But by assumption, / belongs to Sq. Consequently, all the gk's must be zero, which implies / = 0. Let us recall the discussion of Aronszajn ([1], part I, section 6). By (4.7), if fp e 9P, fq e 9t, then
130
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
Wfp + /
=
\\fp\\k + ll/«lk>
which imply Re (fp, /„) = 0. Similarly, we have Im (fp, fg) = 0. Thus we have proved (4.6) and the lemma. Further, by the proof of lemma 4.4, we can show the following. If 5>,„ is the reproducing kernel Hilbert space with kernel fc„(£, JJ) + kg(i-, y), then (4.11)
$p,q = J , © i F „
V ^ 1,
and if/ e ffp,a, then (4.12)
(/(•), M - , * ) ) = / , « )
is the projection of/ on J,,. LEMMA 4.5. The kernel Kp(£, 17) and /cP(£, 17), p > 0, are G(P)-invariant; that is, (4.13)
^2,(0?, gv) = Kp(£, 17),
&p(sr£, gy) = &„(£, 57)
/or every g e G(P). PROOF. It is sufficient to prove that K0 and Kx are G(P)-invariant. For A'0 this is easily proved by (4.2) and the definition of G(P). Concerning K\, we have (4.14)
KM,
-
— 00
f"
« ( ^ ) ( 0 ) dt
J — DC
/ " «(-(fi"7)(0) * = f"
a(flr({ - u)(0) * -
J — <M
/ — 00
- J a(-(gv)(t))dt
f
«(G/*)(0) ^
J — 00
= Xifer,),
since every a e G(P) keeps the integral / " „ a(1(0) dt invariant. Now we shall state one of our main results. THEOREM 4.1. The space J has the direct sum decomposition (4.15)
JF = E © 3 * , p= 0
and it is G(P)-invariant. The kernel kp(-, £) is a projection operator in the following sense: (4-16)
(/(•),*„(•,*)) = / , ( * )
is £Ae projection of f on 5^. PROOF. By lemma 4.4, (4-17)
± fcp({, „),
(?, , ) £ 8 X 8 ,
p-=0
will be the reproducing kernel of the subspace E"-o © 3> Noting that (4-18)
C«, ,) = £ *,(*, „), p= 0
and
156 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
(4.19)
£ \p = n
131
kP(-,v)
we conclude (4.20)
J =
E©J» p= 0
(cf. Aronszajn [1], part I, section 9). The G(P)-invariantness of 'Sp comes from the definition of 5P and lemma 4.5. By (4.12) and the above discussions, we have the last assertion. Coming back to L2 space, we have the following decomposition: (4.21)
U = t
0 Uf
with
T(UP))
= fFp.
5. Gaussian white noise In the following three sections we shall discuss some typical stationary processes with independent values at every point. First we deal with Gaussian white noise, the characteristic functional of which is
C(£) = exp j - 1 J^ £(0 2
(5.1)
S e S>
namely the particular case where a(x) = — | z 2 in the formula (4.1). Consequently, Kp(^, -q) is of the form (5.2) Now put
Kp& v) = ± & v)> = ^j ( / _ „ f(0l(0 * ) ' • L 2 (^") = {F;F £ L2{Rv), F is symmetric}, . 1 F(
(5.3)
where TT denotes the permutation of integers 1, 2, • • • , p. Define 7J(£; F) by (5.4)
/•($; F) = £ _ • J $(*,) • • • i(tp)F(th
••• ,Q dh, ••• , dtp,
£ e S,
then we have (5.5)
I*v{Z;F) = I*v{$;F),
THEOREM
(i)
for every
g e S and
feL,(R»).
5.1. .For Gaussian white noise we have the following properties: Sp = {/(•);/(£) = /;(*; *0, f e L.Cfl")},
(ii)
(/*(•; F), / * ( • ; G))*, = p! / ^ / F«i, • • • , *p)G(*i, •••,*„) * • • -
PROOF.
(5.6)
Define L2(flp) and 5 P by
L2(R") = J F ; Ffo, ••• ,tp)=^-.t I
aMk) • • •&(«,),
p!fc-i
a* complex, & , • • • , ? , e S ^
157 132
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
and (5.7) Sp = {/(•);/(£) = ltd) F), F e U{R>)}. Then we can prove §p C $„. If F and G are elements of Ln(Rp) of the form
(5.8)
F= -
£ aMh) • • • h{tP),
G = -J-. E M*(«i) • • • Vk(tP),
p'*=i
p!fc = l
where c^'s and 6i's are complex numbers and £*, 17* e S, we have (5.9)
(/J(-;n«(-;G,))ff, » n _ 1 f " /* = Z Z a*by—, / "•' / &('i)---?t(^)i3(fi)-- - ^ ' ( y jfc=i,-=i PU -« J
dtvdtp
= p! / •_• • / F(ti, • • • , OGfo, • • - , « , ) <&• • -(ftp. Since Li{Rp) is dense in L2(RP), we can prove that JFp is also dense in 5> Indeed, (5.10)
$p = {/(•);/(*) = / S t t ; f ) , F e
U(R')}.
Thus, by (5.5), we get (i). The second assertion is easily verified using (5.5) and (5.9). Take a complete orthonormal system {iy}j°«i in L^R1) such that all the £j's belong to S (cf. assumption 2.1). COROLLARY 5.1 (M. G. Krein [9]). Define the functional (5.ii)
(512)
$&"•.•& (?) = 7 / ~ =
f J *&'•'•'••& J
:
ji, • • • , jg
n & O S
different positive integers, « positive integers such that T,kj=
kh • • • , kq
! p\
forms a complete orthonormal system in Sp. PROOF. The set of functional on S X • • • X S (p times) of the form
(5.13)
{ ^
is a complete orthonormal system in #i ®* • • • ®* #i (p times). On the other hand, we have
(5.14)
(*&;.\vft, *gf.v.^,)*, Vfcx!- • .ft,! Vk[l-•-k',1 Y.T. x
\PU
I ' ' ' / fjiCxd))- • •^.(
ir' J
—
M
y
X £ft(<,r(ibi + fe))' ' • ? A ( ^ ( P ) ) ' • , ^ ( 4 ' ( * 0 ) * • ' ^ ( ' ' ' ( P ) ) ^ 1 " '
' ^
158 ANALYSIS ON HILBERT SPACE
133
The right-hand side vanishes if ((ju fa), ••• , (jq, kt)) ^ ((/ 1; fa), ••• , (j'a, k'g)) (as sets) and is equal to (5.15)
1
fa\---kq\ &
-XJ6M'41-liXSm'dtT.-
i
otherwise, where ir(4) denotes the permutation of k integers. Moreover, if q ^ q', then (5.14) obviously vanishes. Thus we have proved the corollary. REMARK 5.1. The above result has already been proved by M. G. Krein ([9], section 4), although it is stated in a somewhat different form. COROLLARY 5.2. If Hn{x; 1) denotes the Hermite polynomial defined by (3.5) with c r = l , then
(5.16)
T-1{*Si,;;.v.-a(.)C(-)}(x) = Vv~Wfa\---kq\{i)-^
fl
Hkm{{x,il);i).
m= 1
PROOF.
(5.17)
The formula
f e'«> fi H^dx, &>; lMdx) JS*
m= l
EL [Ht.dx, &>; De^lm'JMdx) S*m=l
= fl m= 1
/
el(i£..JxM,)n(dx)
f JS*
e*<«U^Hkm{x;l)-l-e-Xidxc( V2TT
£
W(I.,-,I,)
(S, to) $) /
becomes
(5-18)
fc#V,
ntt,6JK7(C).
This proves (5.16). REMARK 5.2. From theorem 4.2 and the above result, we get the orthogonal development of the elements of L2 due to Cameron and Martin [3]. In the above discussion we use an important property of Gaussian white noise, that is, the equivalence of independence and orthogonality. For other cases discussed here, the multiple Wiener integral due to K. Ito [6] plays an important role. Let {Ij}"=i be a finite partition of T. Then we have n
(5.19)
C({) = n C(txi,),
€ e S,
3-1
where XJ, is the indicator function of Ij. Note that C(£x/,) has meaning even though fx/ m a y n ° t be in S. Now if we consider the restriction of C(£) to X(Ij); then (5.20)
C/#(f) = C({),
* e 0C(7y),
is a continuous positive definite functional. Therefore, we can follow exactly the same arguments as we did for C(£). Let us use the symbols ?(/,•), 9V{I,), and 5P(Ij) to denote the Hilbert spaces corresponding to JF, $p, and 5P defined for C(£). Then we have
159 134
FIFTH BERKELEY SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
(5.21)
5 = n ®* SF(/y) y=i
by the formula (5.19). We can also prove (5.22)
fi
®*ff(/i) = n ® ?(/,•),
(isomorphic)
by J. von Neumann's theory [10]. Let <S>(Ij) be the smallest Borel field generated by sets of the form (5.23)
{x; (x, £) G B} £ e 3C(J), B is a one-dimensional Borel set,
and let Lz(Ij) be the Hilbert space defined by (5.24)
Li(Ij) = {
Then by (5.21), n
(5.25)
L2 = n ®* Li(Ij). y-i
Because of the particular form of C(£), we can prove that (5.26) l.i.m. (x, £,> g—• w
1
exists if £g tends to x/, hi L2(R ) as g —* a>. We denote the above limit by (x, x/,). We are now in a position to define the multiple Wiener integral of K. Ito. Let F(ti, • • • , ( , ) be a special elementary function (see K. ltd [5], p. 160) defined as follows: _ J a , v . . , „ , for {th • • • , tp) e Th X • • • X Tir, (5.27) F(th ...,tP)= l0) othemise where the TVs are mutually disjoint finite intervals. For such F, Ip(x;F) defined by (5.28)
IP(x;F)=
£
a,-,,...,,-, LT (x, Xr«>.
ti,- • -.t'p
y=i
is
This function satisfies the following properties (5.29)-(5.32): for any two special elementary functions F and G, (5.29) (5.30)
Ip(x; F + G) = Ip(x; F) + Ip(x; G), IP(x;F)
=
Ip(x;F),
where F is the symmetrization of F; (5.31)
/?(#; F) e L2 for any p and any special elementary function F,
and
«/*(*; f), h(x; G)» = P!(^, (?W), (o.oz) «/,(*; F),/,(a;;(?)» = 0, if p ^ g . The map Ip can be extended to a bounded linear operator from L2(RP) to L2, which will be denoted by the same symbol Ip. The integral Ip(x;F) is called the multiple Wiener integral. It is essentially the same as that of K. Ito except that we can consider complex L2(RP) functions as integrands.
160 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE THEOREM
5.2.
(5.33)
135
For every F e L2(RP), we have IP(x; F) = ( i ) ' r » { I ^ ; F)C(-)} (as).
PROOF. If F is a special elementary function, (5.33) is obvious by the definition of J* and T. In fact, if F is defined by (5.27),
(5.34)
/*(£; F)C®=
E
a*,...,,-, H <€, xr„>.
ii,- • • ,iP
y=i
Hence, we have (5.35)
=
T-I{H(-;F)C(-)}(X)
E . a*,...,,-, H [ r - ' { ( ' , X ^ ( . ) } ] . i i , - • • ,ip
Since
_1
T {((-,
(5.36)
J' = 1
-1
XT,)C(-)}(aO = ( i ) ^ , xr,)> the above formula is equal to (i)-p
Z
a,-,....,,-, n
ii,- - -,i p
(i,xr,>.
y=I
Such a relation can be extended to the case of general F. S. Kakutani [7] also gave a direct sum decomposition of L2 using the addition formula for Hermite polynomials. It is known that Kakutani's decomposition is the same as that obtained by using multiple Wiener integrals. Conversely, this addition formula can be illustrated by using the decomposition of ff. This was shown by N. K6no (private communication) in the following way. Let I, 11, and 72 be finite intervals such that I = h + h; then (5.37)
1 <•, Xi)"C(• ),= Z o 1 <•, xiWi•
xid ^ 4 ^ , <• > xi^~hC{• x/,)C( • xi').
Noting that (5.38)
^ ( - . X / W x i , ) 6 *(/,), C(-x/0
y=l,2,
GSF(/«)
and that (5.25) holds, we have (5.39)
r-i { i <•, x / W x / . ) Tjnhfc)] <•, x^-*C(- X /,)C(-x/.)} CO = ri; 1 {^<.,x/ 1 ) , : C(-x/ 1 )}(a:) • ''A1 { ( ^ T f c ) ! <•> x/«>-*C(-xi,)} W-^UCC-xyO} W ,
where 17 denotes the mapping from L2(7) to SF(J) which is similar to T. Here each factor of the right-hand side is expressed in the form (5.40)
rlS j ± (•, x/ I W(-x/ 1 )} (*) = (*)-*ff*«a-, X/.); |/i|) e
(5-41)
r** -j ^ 4 f c ) j <•> ^ ) - ^ ( • x/,)}- (^)
U{h),
= (i)-»+*Hn_k((x,xi*);\h\)
eU{h),
161 136
(5.42)
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
Tf.HCC-x/OK*) = 1
eU{I°),
where |/| denotes the length of the interval / . On the other hand, since (5.43)
r-i ( i <-, »>-C(-)) (x) = Hn{{x, Xr); \I\),
we get (5.44)
Hn((x, xi); \I\) = t
Hk((x,
x/l);
\h\)Hn-k({x,
x/,); |/.|).
4= 0
Therefore, (5.45)
Hn(x + y; \h\ + \h\) = £) #*(*; [/i|)ff»_*(i/; |/,|) * =o
for almost all (x, y) e R2 with respect to the Gaussian measure,
(5 46)
-
-^^rA-m-m\dxdy-
Since Hn(x; a2) is a continuous function of x, (5.45) is true for all (x, y) e .R2. Indeed, (5.45) is the addition formula obtained by S. Kakutani [7]. Let us further note that N. Kono has shown that (5.45) can also be proved by using the Gauss transform defined by (5.47)
Hy) = /g,
2/ 6 S*.
This transformation is well-defined for polynomials. Since the transformation is bounded and linear, and since polynomials form a dense set in L2(S*, fx), we can extend (5.47) to all of L2(S*, fi). Let lp be the Gauss inverse transform of
(
for
ft^ei,(S*,ri
and
jeS*.
By simple computations we can prove the following: if p(a;) = H„((x, £i), 1) and
(5 49)
-
W ) (
fcn,mHn+m({y,
£), 1)
^ K ^ ¥ ( < / )
More generally, we can prove that if
(5.50)
L(2m),
for
& = £2 = £,
for
<6,6) = 0.
then
TK)
This operation becomes simpler when it is considered in SF. We shall use the same symbol ° to express the corresponding operation, namely, (5-51)
fog
= r ( ( r - y ) . (r"V))
for
/ , g G JF.
Recalling that the SF„ appearing in Wiener's direct sum decomposition of JF is r(L2n)), we have the following proposition. PROPOSITION 6.1. The spaces {^fn}n-o form a graded ring with respect to the operation •>. (For definition, see Zariski and Samuel [17], p. 150).
162 ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
137
6. Poisson white noise In this section we shall deal with Poisson white noise, which is another typical stationary process with independent values at every point. Our goal is to find the explicit expressions for E?, Sp, and Jp and also to look for relations between the multiple Wiener integrals and the Charier polynomials. Since Poisson white noise enjoys many properties similar to those of Gaussian white noise, we shall sometimes skip the detailed proofs except when there is an interesting difference from Gaussian case. The characteristic functional of Poisson white noise P is given by (6.1)
C(0 = exp U^
(c*« - 1 - tf(0) <&}»
S e S,
that is, a(x) = (eix — 1 — ix) in the expression (4.1). Hence, Kp(%, rj) is expressed in the form
(6.2)
KV{1, u) = ^ (J_ ^ PWWMt))
dtj,
f, T, e S,
where P{x) = eix — 1. For F e L2(RP) we define J%(£; F) by (6.3)
J*(f; F) = f-jm j Pim)
• • -PWP))F{h,
••• ,tv)dtv-
-dtp.
Obviously, (6.4)
JM;F)
= JP(Z;P),
£eS,
still holds (cf. (5.30)). THEOREM 6.1. For Poisson white noise, we have (i) (ii)
$ , = {/(•);/(£) = Jifa F), F e Lt(R*)} (Jt(-;F),JU-;G))*,
= p! fjaf
F(th ••• , QG{h, ••• ,tp) dh- --dtp
for any F,G G L^R"). PROOF. The proof is nearly the same as that of theorem 5.1. Thus, we shall just point out the necessary changes. The spaces Lt(Rp) and Sp have to be defined in the following way:
U{R') = U; F(h, • • • , Q =p!fc —.=t i o*P(&(«0)- • -PiUtp)); I (6-5)
aic
S, = {/(•);/© =
complex, & e S
Jt(Z;F),feURv)}.
p
If we prove that L2(fl ) is dense in L2(RP), then the rest of the proof is exactly the same as that of theorem 5.1. To do this, note that the totality of all linear combinations of functions such as XTI(*I)- • •XTp(,tJ>) with disjoint finite intervals {T,},f-i is dense in L2{RV), and also note that the fact that (6.6)
[•"•• [ E akP(Uh))J -"> J
k
• •P(fc(*i))xn(*i)- • -XTr(fp) dh- ••dtp = 0
138
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
for any choice of {a*} and £*'s in S implies that (6.7) xn(fd---XT,(tp) = 0, a.e. v We can therefore prove that L^R") is dense in Li{R ). The direct product decomposition of 5 and L2 is the same as in section 5. For any finite partition {Ij}J=i of T, (6.8)
C(f) = H C(&/,),
* e 8,
still holds. Therefore we have, using the same notation, (6.9)
JF = H ®* 5(1 i),
(6.10)
L2 = n
®*L 2 (/,).
Moreover, we can define the multiple Wiener integral with respect to Poisson white noise similarly. First note that (x, xi) is defined as an element of L2. If F is a special elementary function given by (5.27), then Jp(x; F) is defined by (6.H)
JP(x;F)=
£
a.v-A. H
(x,XTit).
The map J¥ can be extended to a bounded linear operator from Li(Rv) to L2 as was done in section 5 (cf. K. Ito [6], section 3). THEOREM 6.2. For every F e Li{R"),
(6.12)
JP(x;F) = T-H/JC-J^CCOXX).
PROOF. This proof is also the same as that of theorem 5.2, except for the following relation:
(6.13)
r((x,XTd---(x,XT^KQ
= n j=l
f
PWMdtjCti).
J I'i
From the last theorem we can show that
(6.14)
JF = £ 0 JF,
is nothing but Wiener's direct sum decomposition. This fact can also be proved using a certain addition formula for a one-parameter family of generalized Charier polynomials: let v{x, c) be given by cx+c
(6.15)
v{x, c) =
r
c
^~~ e~%
x = - c , 1 - c, 2 - c, • • • ,
and let (6 16) Pn(x, c) = n!PJ(a:, c) = {-cY(v{x, c))~lAy{x - n, c), where A" is a difference operator of order n; then the formula is (6.17)
P'\x + y, c) = £ Pt(x, cOPJ-tte, e2),
ci, c2 > 0, c = d + c2.
ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
139
7. Concluding remarks The theorems given in sections 5 and 6 extend to generalized white noise. Furthermore, we shall show that a sequence of independent identically distributed random variables can be dealt with in our scheme. We do not take up detailed discussions but summarize some of their properties. 7.1. Generalized white noise. We now discuss the stationary process with the characteristic functional C(0 = exp<
aW))d*h
l J
(7.D
-
*es> J
«W = i_.( eta *- 1 -TTb) 1 -^^" ) ' which is the one obtained from (4.1) by eliminating the Gaussian part — (a2/2)xi. Then Kp(l-, rj) is expressible as follows: (7.2)
Kp(i, „) = i Uj2
Pmu)P(v(t)u) du(t, «) j
where di/(t,u) = dt1+% d(3(u). We introduce the following notations: Dp = R2p, (7.3)
dvp = dvX ••• Xdu (p times),
L2(DP; mp) = i F; F is square summable with respect to —f dmp Li(Dp; mv) = {F; F e L2(DP; vv), F({th u{), ••• , (tp, up)) = F((trm,
«r(i)), • • • , (tT(ph ur(p))) for any permutation *•}.
Define M%{$; F) by (7.4)
M*(£; F) = j"af
P(f (ti)«i) • • -Pm>vW((h,
«i), • • • , (tp, uv))
X di>(^> Wi)- • -dv(tp, up) using the same technique as in sections 5 and 6. Then we have (7.5)
M*(£; F) = M*(£; f),
Ze s-
where (7.6)
H(h, ud, ••• , (tP, uP)) = —, E F((Um, u*m), ••• , (<*«> «*«))•
For generalized white noise with characteristic functional (7.1), we have the following results: fr„ = {/(•);/(!) = M*P(V, F), F G U{DP, up)} (i) Mm;F) = M^;F); (ii)
(M*(-; F), M*(-; G))$p = p ! | | " _ / ( ( f c , «i), • • • , (tp, «„)) X G((«i, Mi), • • • , («„, M P )) rfl/p ((f 1; M , \ • • • , (<„, « p ) ) .
165 140
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
Let us emphasize some of the important differences from Gaussian or Poisson white noise. First we cannot expect that the decomposition JF = 22P=o © $P, where SFj corresponds to the Sp appearing in (i), will be the Wiener's direct sum decomposition. However, r - 1 ^ ) coincides with the multiple Wiener integral introduced by K. It6 [6]. The next remarkable thing concerns the direct product decomposition. Let {Jy}jLi and {Jk}f=i be finite partitions of T and R1, respectively, and define (7.7)
C(f; /,- X Jk) = exp { £ f^ (e*<0- - 1 - ^
^
Recall C(£; I, X Jk) defines the subspaces SF(Jy X Jk), Sp(Ij X / * ) . Since n
(7.8)
l
-±^
d${u) dt}«
3>(/y X Jk)
and
m
C(£) = n n C(£;IyX J»), 3=1*=1
we have (7.9)
? = n n ®* ff(/y x /*). 3 = 1 Jb-l
Now we note a connection with K. Ito's multiple Wiener integral. It seems to be difficult to start in the same way as in sections 5 and 6 by introducing (x, xi) in L2. However, if we consider SF, we can proceed by defining for finite intervals / and J, (7.10) (7.11)
Af *({; IXJ) M(x;I
XJ)
= {J,
Pm)u)u
= T-\M*{-;I
dv(t, u), X
J)C{-)).
M(x; •) can be considered as a random measure as in K. I to ([6], section 3) and using it, we can define the multiple Wiener integral IP(F). Let us denote it by Mp(x; F). Then, for every F e L 2 (D P , mp) we can easily prove that (7.12)
r~KM*p(-; F)C(-)) = Mp(x; F).
Rather than discuss the group G(P) in detail, we shall just give a simple example. EXAMPLE. Consider the case where (7.13)
a(x) = \x\>,
0 < 6 < 2.
This corresponds to the symmetric stable distribution with exponent 0. A transformation g on E belongs to G(P), that is, (7.14) if and only if
(7-15)
C(rt) = Ctt),
fe E
/_"j(00(ON* = /_"j*(OI'd*.
Then g, (7.16) (0{)(0 = ct(cH), is an example satisfying (7.15).
c > 0,
ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE
141
7.2. A sequence of independent random variables. Consider a stationary process P = (E*, /x> {Tt}) with independent values at every point, where E = s = (£ = {£*} * - - « ; f* real) is the space of rapidly decreasing sequences and T is the additive group of integers. A system of independent identically distributed random variables arises in the following way. Take a sequence {£„}"_ _ . of sequences, (7.17)
fc,
= © ? . - e s , f , = 8n,k.
Since the £„'s have disjoint supports, the (x, f„) = Xn(x), mutually independent. Further, we have (7.18)
UtXn{x) =
— oo < n < °°, are
= X, + ( (z).
Z»(2VE)
In view of the above, T = T\ is called a Bernoulli automorphism and P is called a stationary process with a Bernoulli automorphism T. If C(z) is the characteristic function of Xn(x), that is, (7.19)
C{z) = / s , * • * . « „ ( & ) ,
then the characteristic functional C of P is expressible in the form (7.20)
C({) =
n
Cm,
$={{*}»-__. e « .
&= — «
We can now form the Hilbert space EF = JF(s, C) with reproducing kernel C given by (7.20). The direct product decomposition and the direct sum decomposition of CF can be done in section 4. We would like to mention two particular cases of stationary processes with Bernoulli automorphisms. (a) The Gaussian case. Let P = (s*, /x, {Tt}) be the stationary process with a Bernoulli automorphism. Suppose that the characteristic functional of P is given by C(0 = exp {-m\\2},
(7.21) 2
fe«
2
where ||f|| = E"=-°° (£*) . In this case, the subspace EFj, of SF(s, C) turns out to be the following: (7.22)
SF, = {/(•); /(i») =
oO'i. • • • - i r V 1 • • • V'Ciri),
E
v = M " - - » e s, oO'i, ••• ,j,)e URp)\> where &CSP) is defined by (7.23)
4 ( # p ) = {oO'i, • • - , ; , ) ; V.
|o0'i, • • • , Jv) 12 < ° ° , «0'i> • • • , J P )
£ h, •••tit—
—"
is symmetric with respect to jk's >•• If the fk(-), k = 1, 2, in JF are given by
167 142
F I F T H B E R K E L E Y SYMPOSIUM: HIDA AND IKEDA
(7.24)
fk(v) =
ak(jh • • • ,j,)r,*- • -vj'C(v),
t ;'i.
• • • • 3 p =
-
k=l,2,
*
then Ave have the following: (7.25)
(fafch
= p!
E
aiO'i, • • • ,Jp)
Actually J = E"=o © fFP is the Wiener's direct sum decomposition. Thus, the subspace Lip) of L2(s*, /*)> corresponding to SFj,, is expressed as (7.26)
LT = © < n Hpt(Xqk(x); 1); {g*} different, Z P* = P U=i
i
(b) Poisson case. Consider the stationary process P = (s*, y., {Tt}) characteristic functional is (7.27)
C(f) = exp |
f; _ (e*" - 1 - if')}'
whose
€ = {€'}"-— e s-
Of course, P is a stationary process with a Bernoulli automorphism. The interesting thing is that L'2P) is spanned by elements of the form (7.28)
E
a,,,,...,„. fl Q w C M z ) ; l ) , E P* = P,
PI, • • ' , P n
&= 1
ft=
1
where Q„ is the function defined by (3.12). Note that the Qn's form a complete orthonormal system in L2(Si, dv(x, 1)) (for notation, see (3.9)). We can also prove that (7.29)
ffp
= {/(•);/« =
E
a{ji, • • • ,J,) fi (e*-'" - 1)C(,), a(jh ••• ,jr)e
URp)
Although the expression of/(•) in (7.29) is quite different from that in (7.22), we still have the same formula for the inner product, that is, (7.25). REFERENCES [1] N . ARONSZAJN, "Theory of reproducing kernels," Trans. Amer. Math. Soc, Vol. OS (1950), pp. 337-404. [2] H. BATEMAN et ah, Higher Transcendental Functions, Vol. 2, New York, McGraw-Hill, 1953. [3] R. H. CAMERON and W. T. MARTIN, "The orthogonal development of non-linear funct i o n a l in a series of Fourier-Hermite functionals," Ann. of Math., Vol. 48 (1947), p p . 385-392. [4] I. M. GBLFAND and N. Y A . VILENKIN, Generalized Functions, IV, New York, Academic Press, 1964. [5] K. I T 6 , "Multiple Wiener integral," J. Math. Soc. Japan, Vol. 3 (1951), pp. 157-169. [6] , "Spectral type of the shift transformation of differential process with stationary increments," Trans. Amer. Math. Soc, Vol. 81 (1950), pp. 253-263. [7] S. KAKXJTANI, "Determination of the flow of Brownian motion," Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., Vol. 36 (1950), pp. 319-323.
ANALYSIS ON H I L B E R T SPACE [8]
[9]
[10] [11] [12] [13]
[14] [15] [16] [17]
143
, "Spectral analysis of stationary Gaussian processes," Proceedings of the Fourth Berkeley Symposium on Mathematical Statistics and Probability, Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1961, Vol. 2, pp. 239-247. M. G. K R E I N , "Hermitian-positive kernels on homogeneous spaces," I and I I , Amer. Math. Soc. Transl, Ser. 2, Vol. 34 (1963), pp. 69-164. (Ukrain. Mat. Z., Vol. 1 (1949), pp. 64-98; Vol. 2 (1950), pp. 10-59.) J. VON NEUMANN, "On infinite direct product," Compositio Math., Vol. 6 (1939), pp. 1-77. , "On rings of operators," Ann. of Math., Vol. 50 (1949), pp. 401-485. M. NISIO, "Remarks on the canonical representation of strictly stationary processes," J. Math. Kyoto Univ., Vol. 1 (1961), pp. 129-146. Yu. V. PKOHOBOV, "The method of characteristic fuiictioiials," Proceedings of the Fourth Berkeley Symposium on Mathematical Statistics and Probability, Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1961, Vol. 2, pp. 403-419. N . W I E N E R , " T h e homogeneous chaos," Amer. J. Math., Vol. 60 (1938), pp. 897-936. , Nonlinear Problems in Random Theory, Technology press of M.I.T., Wiley, 1958. N . W I E N E R and A. WINTNER, "The discrete chaos," Amer. J. Math., Vol. 65 (1943), pp. 279-298. O. ZARISKI and P . SAMUEL, Commutative Algebra, II, Princeton, Van Nostrand, 1960.
Reprinted from JOURNAL OF MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS All Rights Reserved by Academic Press, New York and London
Vol. 5, No. 4, December 1975
The Square of a Gaussian Markov Process and Nonlinear Prediction* T . H l D A AND G . KALLIANPUR Nagoya
University
and University
Communicated
of
Minnesota
by the Editors
A n explicit f o r m u l a is o b t a i n e d f o r t h e n o n l i n e a r p r e d i c t o r of Y(t) = X(t)2 — E(X{ty), w h e r e X(t) is a n iV-ple G a u s s i a n M a r k o v p r o c e s s .
1.
INTRODUCTION
Let us begin with some general remarks about nonlinear prediction. Let X(t), t e [0, oo) be a stochastic process, EX{t) = 0 and EX(t)2 < oo for each t and let Bt(X) = a{X(u), u ^ i). Suppose it is required to predict the value of the process Y(t) = 6[X(t)] - E[6(X(t))],
(1.1)
given US(X), s < t, when 6(x) is a real-valued Borel function of x. Clearly, the best, i.e., least-squares (nonlinear) predictor Y^t, s) of Y(t) among all US(X)measurable, square integrable random variables is given by f1(t,s)=E[Y(t)\Bs(X)].
(1.2)
If the values of {X(u)} are not observed but instead, one observes only the Y-process, the best predictor based on B S (F) is Y,{t, s) = E[Y(t) | US(Y)].
(1.3)
R e c e i v e d M a r c h 3 1 , 1975. A M S 1970 s u b j e c t classification: P r i m a r y . Key words a n d phrases: Nonlinear prediction; Gaussian Markov process; Multiple W i e n e r integral. * W o r k supported in part b y National Science Foundation G r a n t G P 30694X.
451 Copyright © 1975 by Academic Press, Inc. All rights of reproduction in any form reserved.
452
HIDA AND KALLIANPUR
Consider now the nonlinear prediction problem for Y(t) (given by (1.1)) when X(t) is a Gaussian, iV-ple Markov process which has a canonical representation of the form X(t) =
f F(t,u)dB(u),
(1.4)
where B(t), t e [0, oo), is the standard Brownian motion and where the following assumptions are made. X{t) is (N — 1) times differentiable in quadratic mean and there exists an iVth order differential operator Lt such that LtX(t)
= (d/dt) B(t)
(1.5)
in the sense of distributions. Furthermore, the kernel F(t, u) in (1.4) is the Green's function of the operator Lt and is given by N
F(t, u) =
£/<(*)&(")
if
u
i-l
0
if
(>«,
where t h e / / s and the g / s form a fundamental system of solutions oiLtf = 0 and Lt*g = 0, respectively, Lt* being the adjoint of Lt. For further details concerning these assumptions we refer the reader to [1, Theorem II.6, p. 138]. Writing mAt) for the Wiener integral §o£i(u) dB(u), we have
*(0=Z/<(')«*(*)•
(1-7)
2=1
Now it can be shown that for every i = 1,..., N, mAt) is a linear combination of the random variables X{i)(t),j = 0,..., N — 1, Xli,(t) being the/th-derivative of X(t) in quadratic mean. It follows from (1.7) that if 6{x) = x, i.e., Y(t) = X(t), the best predictor, Y^t, s) is a linear function of the N random variables Xu)(s) (j.= 0,..., N — 1). T h e situation is considerably more complicated when Y(t) is a nonlinear function of X(t). The predictor Y-A^t, s) (defined by (1.2)) is then measurable with respect to the a-field a[X(u), X'(u),..., Xw~1){u), u < s]. Furthermore, if only the values of the F-process are observed, the question arises whether the optimal predictor in this case, viz, Y2(t, s) can be expressed (in analogy with the linear problem) in terms of Y(s), Y'(s),..., F (JV-1) (s). It should be noted that from the properties of X(t) and the kernel F(t, u) assumed above, it easily follows that Y(t) is also differentiable (N — 1) times in quadratic mean, whenever d is smooth.
453
NONLINEAR PREDICTION
It is the aim of this paper to solve the above-mentioned problem for the square of the Gaussian process, i.e., where Y{t) = X{tf - E(X{tf),
(1.8)
and X(t) satisfies the assumptions made in (1.4)—(1.6). It will be shown, in fact, that in this case Yx(t, s) is measurable with respect to B S (F) so that it coincides with the predictor Y2{t, s) and that if s ^ t,
?i(*, *) =
I
m m ) * « ™ , Y'(s),..., 7 <"-»(,); s),
(1.9)
where the 3>j/s are rational functions. Corollary 1 and Theorem 1 are applied to two illustrative examples at the end of the paper.
2. T H E SPACE £%(t) OF NONLINEAR FUNCTIONS OF THE F-PROCESS
It is easy to see from the definition of X(t) given in (1.4) that Y(t) can be expressed as a double Wiener integral in the sense of Ito [3, p. 163]: Y(t) = f f F(t, u)F(t, v) dB{u) dB{v) •'o •'o
=
I
MM)
i.j=l
f fgi(u)gi(v)
J
0
dB(u) dB(v).
(2.1)
J
0
Writing Mi&) = f f
gi{u) gj{v)
dB{u) dB(v),
we see from the definition of multiple Wiener integrals that Mtj{t)
= MH{t)
= U* f' [&(«) gfr) + &(«) gM dB{u) dB{v).
(2.2)
Obviously, Mtj(t) is a martingale relative to the increasing family of cr-fields Et = a{B(s); s < t}. We further note that, for every t, M y (*) is an element of the Hilbert space 3^2 °f double Wiener integrals with respect to B. Thus we are given \N{N + 1 ) martingales living in 3^ .
454
HIDA AND KALLIANPUR
Let &r(t) be the vector space of rational functions of Ym(t), 0 < k < N — 1, which are in J^2> a n d l e t Qxip) D e t n e linear vector space of all quadratic functions of Xu)(t), 0 < 7 < iV — 1, minus their mean values. Since Xw(t)'s are all Gaussian random variables, we see that Qx(t)C^.
(2.3)
PROPOSITION 1. For each fixed t, we have Qx(t)C<%r{t). Proof.
(2.4)
Each member of Qx(t) is a linear combination of variables of the form *<*>(*)*«>(*)-y*.i(0.
where yjc,i(t) = (dkJrljdik dsl) r(t, s)\t=s, r(t, s) being the covariance function of X(t). T o prove that such variables belong to &Y{i), we use induction with respect to n = k + I. T h e argument is as follows. Clearly, (i)
X{tf
- yjf)
= Y(t) belongs to 9tY{t).
(ii)
Next assume that X
for every
&,/<«•
(2.5)
Then, (a)
X^{t)X«\t)-7n+ia(t) = {dldt)(X^(t)
XV(t)
- YnM
- l*M(t)
X<w\t)
-
yn,l+1(t)]-
Since the class 3$Y{i) is closed under the operation djdt, we see that the above expression is in 8%Y{t) provided I < n, that is, X<«+»(t)X«\t)-yn+ia(t)e®Y(t). (b)
X^\t)
X«\t)
- y„ +1 ,„(i) = i(dldt)[X^(tf
-
y B>n (f)].
By assumption (2.5) and by the same reasoning as in (a) we can immediately see that the above quantity belongs to 0tY(i). (c)
By the use of the formula in (b) we have
jr<«+i>(f). -
=
yn+1_n+1(t) {n
[\\^[X W-YnAt)]+yn+Ut)f/xM(tY]~r«+i.n+i{t)-
455
NONLINEAR PREDICTION
Both the denominator and numerator belong to 3#y(t), as does the fraction. From (a), (b), and (c) it follows that (2.5) holds for every k, I < n + 1, which was to be proved.
3. T H E MARTINGALES
M{j(t)
The martingales Mtl{t) introduced in Section 2 play an important role in our approach. First we prove PROPOSITION 2. For each fixed t, M i 3 (i)'s, i ^ j , ore linearly independent vectors in 3^ . Proof. T h e integral representation theory of the members in #f2 (see, for example, [2]) tells us that there is an isomorphism between ^ and L?(R2) the space of all symmetric L2(7?2)-functions. We can therefore associate the L2(R2)function {&(«)&•(») + g,(u)gi(v)} X xioMu> v) w i t h 2M«(0- By the use of this representation we prove the linear independence. Suppose that £ a^Mifit) = 0, atj constant. (3.1) a This can be expressed as
I ««{&(«) g&) +ft(«)&(«» = 0
on L\{0, tf).
For any continuous function 99 supported by [0, t] we have Z atMsP, gi) gi(v) + (
on
[0, t],
where (95, g) — $
Z au(9>gi) + Z ai*l
Z aiA
Z ««!'.•(«) + ««&(«) = 0.
456
HIDA AND KALLIANPUR
Again by using the linear independence of the g/s, we have ««=(),
i=l,2,...,N.
(3.2)
T h e index j was fixed arbitrarily, so (3.2) must hold for any i,j = 1, 2,..., N. T h u s the proof is completed. We denote by J£{f) the subspace of ^ spanned by the M a («)'s. PROPOSITION 3.
We have the equality •*(*) = Qx(t),
(3.3)
and these spaces are ^N(N + V)-dimensional. Proof. As is known by the theory of Gaussian processes (see [1]), each Gaussian martingale mlt) = f gt(u) dB(u) can be expressed as a linear combination of the Xm(t)'s, 0 ^ k ^ N — 1. T h e product m^t) m^i) is therefore a quadratic form of the X
= mlt) • mfr) - E{mi{t) «,(*)),
is a linear combination of the X{k)(t)
Xm(t)
— Yic.iif)- Hence, we
Ji{t)CQx{t). Conversely, noting that Xi]c\t)=
Yfik\t)fgi(u)dB(u), i=l
Xm{i) Xm(t)
Xu)(t) Xu\t)
J
0
is expressible as a quadratic form of the »^(£)'s, so that — ykJ{t) is a linear combination of the M i3 (<)'s. T h u s we have J({t)-2Qx(i).
T h e two inclusions prove (3.3). We already know that the %N(N + l)-martingales M^t) are linearly independent (by Proposition 2), which proves the last assertion. COROLLARY 1.
M^t)
is a rational function of Y(t),...,
T h e proof is immediate from Propositions 1-3.
Y(N-1](t).
NONLINEAR PREDICTION
457
We shall write M{j{t) in the form Mi}{t) = * « ( F ( 0 , . . . , y < J V -»(0; 0 ,
(3-4)
which describes the algorithm we have established in this section. COROLLARY 2. M^ft) is a martingale relative to the family a-fields &t(Y) = o{Y(s); s < t}.
of increasing
Proof. E(Mt](t)imjiY))
= £[£(M t f (*)/B,)/B,(Y)],
* < t,
= £(M„(*)/BXF)) = M w (*)
(by Corollary 1),
which proves the assertion. Note. at t.
M(j(t) may be said to be measurable with respect to the germ field of Y
4. OPTIMAL PREDICTION OF
Y(t)
Let us recall the expression
For any t > 5 we have £(F(0/Bs(Y)) =
£
fi(t)Mt)E{M^t)IBJOr))
2,3=1
i,i=l
= Z /«(0/,W*«(r«..--.rw-uW;*)Therefore, we have proved our main result. THEOREM 1.
The best nonlinear predictor for Y(t) is given by
E(Y(t)IUs(Y)) = £ /<(0/,(0
458
HIDA AND KALLIANPUR
Together with the algorithm discussed in Section 2, we have completely determined the method of obtaining the best nonlinear predictor.
5. EXAMPLES AND CONCLUDING
REMARKS
We state two examples which illustrate our idea. EXAMPLE 1.
Let Xx{i)
be given by
Xx{t) = f ( * _ « )
dB(u),
which is a double Markov process. X^{t) is the Brownian motion B(t). Now consider Y1(t) = Xtf)* E{Xx{tf). It is expressed in the form of a double Wiener integral (see [3, Theorem 2.2 (III), p. 163]) Yx(t) = f
f (t - u)(t — v) dB(u) dB{v)
= t2 f f dB(u) dB(v) — t \
f (u + v) dB{u) dB(v)
+ f f uv dB(u) dB(v). •'o "V T h e nonlinear predictor for Y1(f) is now given by ^ ( ^ ( 0 / B ^ F i ) ) = *2 fS I"' <»(«) dB(v) - t V + f \S uv dB(u) dB(v) •'o •'o
V {u + v) dB{u) dB(v) (t > s).
T o obtain the explicit expressions for <2>3i- we prepare the following. B(t) = f' dB(u) = XJ(t), •'o
J
f' u dB(u) = tX^t) o
-
Xx{t),
(y^) + *2)2 4^iW + i I" f* dB(u) dB{v) = Xj.'^) 2 - * =
Wis) + ^)» 4Y1(s) + fs3
s,
459
NONLINEAR PREDICTION
f J " u dB(u) dB(v) = sX^sf
- X±(s) Xj.'is) - £s2
4Y1(s) + ts> f
fS uv dB{u) dB{v) = AKi'(j) s - IsX^s)
X^s)
+ X^s)2 - \s*
=s2 ^ l l t l T - jyi'w + ™ -sS4Yx(s) + is3 Finally, we have the actual value of the predictor:
EiY^IBJiYJ)
4^(0 + f*3 T h e above formula can be put in a somewhat more interesting form as follows.1 EiYMIBJLYJ)
= Y&) + (t-s)
EXAMPLE 2.
Y^s)
+ ±{t - sf ( ^
+ g
- 2.) .
We consider the case N = 3. Let Xs(f) = f (* - uf
dB{u)
be given. Note that \(d\di) X2(t) is the same process as X^ft) in Example 1. Setting Y2(t) = X2(tf - i*, (E[X2(t)*] = #»), we have
•'O M>
•'0 "'0
+ i 2 f (" (w2 + w2 + 4uw) rffi(«)
1
J 0 J0
This formula is a special case of a similar expression for the nonlinear predictor of Theorem 1. We shall consider this question in a later paper.
460
HIDA AND KALLIANPUR
Here one should notice that in the expression for Y2{i) there appear not six (|3(3 + 1) = 6) but five martingales (cf. Proposition 3). This implies some degeneracy. However, we can form all six martingales from Y2(t) as is shown below. The computation is similar to Example 1, but is much more tedious. So we show only a part of it. rt
f dB(u) = \X'a{t\
ft
f u dB{u) = (*/2) X;(t) -
iXz'(t),
f a2 dB(u) = (*»/2) X't(t) - tX2'(t) + X2(t), X2(t)X2'(t)=l(Y2'(t)
+ t%
Y 7rt n r t = I 2(F2(Q + (ts/5))(Y2'(t) + f*)(yg'(Q + W) - (Y2'(t) + **)3 s W sW 8 (y2(0 + (*5/2))2 y 7 r t , ._ 1 (*Y(0 + t*f ^(t> 4 F2(i) + (i6/5) '
x2{t) x;{t) = KF;(0 + 4*s) - 4 S o % ? 5 ) ) • Y .,,« = 21
'
i {2(y,(Q + (fg/5))(yg'(Q + ^)(y;(p + 4 ^ - (y2-(Q + m 16 (F2(0 + («5/5))3(y2'(«) + *4)2
2
f f dB(u)dB(v) •'o *'o
_ 1 {2
2 f
f * f' (« + v) dB(u) dB{v)
•'o •'o
_ L {2{Y2{t) + (t*l5))(Ya'(t) + t«)(y2(Q + 4t») - (Y2'(t) + **)»}» ~ 32 (y2(0 + («6/5))3(iY(0 + *4)2 i 2(y2(p + (t*i5))(Y2'(t) + *){¥&) + 4f) - (ya'(Q + *4)3 16 (y,w + (*6/5))2 and so forth. To obtain the nonlinear predictor for Y{t), we need five martingales, one of which is the sum of the two martingales J"0 J 0 (u2 + v2) dB(u) dB(v) and 4 Jo Jo MW d£(«) ^B(w). There is no need to use them separately. But we can obtain these two separately from Y(k\t)'s, 0 < k < N — 1. However, if we wish to find the predictor for any process, say Z(t), which lives in @ty{t), in general, all six martingales will be needed.
179 NONLINEAR PREDICTION
461
REFERENCES [1] HiDA, T . (1960). Canonical representations of Gaussian processes and their applications. Mem. Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto A Math. 33 109-155. [2] HIDA, T. (1971). Quadratic functionals of Brownian motion. J. Multivariate Anal. 1 58-69. [3] I T 6 , K. (1951). Multiple Wiener integral, / . Math. Soc. Japan 3 157-169.
180 C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris, t. 267, p. 821-823 (25 novembre 1968).
S6rie A
GALCUL DES PROBABILITIES. — Sur Vinvariance projective pour les processus symetriques stables. Note (*) de M. TAKEYUKI HIDA, presentee par M. Paul Levy. Le but de cette Note est de montrer que le th^oreme de P. LeVy sur l'invariance projective pour un mouvement brownien (') peut etre £tendu aux processus symetriques stables. La methode suivie est analogue a celle de H. Yoshizawa, H. Nomoto, I. Kubo et l'auteur dans un article qui paraltra bientot. Dans ce dernier, on etudiera le groupe des rotations de dimension inflnie en relation avec le bruit blanc.
1. Pour o < a ^ 2 , soit E a 1'espace des fonctions £ de la variable reelle u telles que £(u) et £ ( — i / u ) | u | _ ' / a soient indefiniment derivables. On munit E a , de la maniere usuelle, d'une topologie qui en fait un espace vectoriel topologique nucleaire. On sait que pour tout £ € E a , on a £ ( u ) ~ C > | - 2 / * pour | u | - > « [c/". ( 2 )]. Soit Ca(£) la fonctionnelle caracteristique
c a (E)=ex P r-ym«)! a ^
SeE,
II existe une mesure de probability p.a sur le dual El de E a telle que (0
C a ( £ ) = f exp[<<>, ^>]rffx a (^),
ou <( x, <; y designe le produit scalaire d'un element x de E£ et \ de E a . Soit Sj la translation par t en sorte que (S*£)(u) = £(u — t). II est clair que C a (St£) = Ca(lj). On a done un processus stationnaire P a = (Ea, \t-a, {Tt}) ou T, designe le transpose S,* de S ( [cf. ( 3 )]. On introduit maintenant le groupe G(P a ) associe au processus stationnaire P» : e'est l'ensemble des transformations lineaires g de E a en lui-meme qui verifient les deux conditions suivantes : (i)
!
(ii)
g est un homeomoiphisme de E a sur lui-meme,
r"|g.6(«)i»rf«= c~\\(u)\*du.
Par definition, la fonctionnelle caracteristique Ca(£) est invariante par le groupe G(P a ) de sorte que la mesure [/.„ est invariante pour le transpose g* de t o u t element g de G(P a ). 2. Soit PLG (2, R) le groupe projectif reel a deux dimensions. A chaque element h= [
,) de ce groupe on peut associer une application lineaire h
181 ( * ) de Ex sur lui-meme donnee par
(3)
(*0(") = $ ( f ^ ) k « + ^p-
On voit sans peine que h est bien une transformation de E a sur lui-meme qui satisfait de plus aux conditions (2). L'image H de PLG (2, R) par l'application h-^h est un sous-groupe de G(P a ) isomorphe a PLG (2, R). La transformation donnee par (3) provient d'un changement de variable portant sur u; par consequent, on peut regarder sa transposee h* comme provenant d'un changement du temps dans le processus stationnaire P a . Ainsi on a le theoreme : T H E O R E M E . — Le groupe GfP,) admet un sous-groupe H isomorphe a PLG (2, R) dont les transformations proviennent d'un changement du temps donne par (3). 3. Le theoreme precedent montre qu'un processus symetrique stable d'exposant a, ou i ^ a ^ 2 , a la propriete d'invariance projective. On peut illustrer ce fait de la maniere suivante. Choisissons une suite |„ d'elements
de E a telle que l'integrale
/
|£n(u) — / ( u ) \xdu tende vers zero lorsque n
tend vers l'infini (on a designe par y la fonction caracteristique de l'intervalle [t0, ti]). On peut alors regarder (x, £„ )> pour ? i ^ i comme une suite de variables aleatoires sur l'espace de probabilite (Ea, [.*•»). L'expression de Ca(£) montre que la fonction caracteristique de la variable aleatoire (x,
£„'} est de la forme
exp —\z\* I \Z(u)\*du
, ou z est une
variable reelle, ce qui signifie que (x, £„)> a une distribution symetrique stable. La difference \ 3Ci un /
\ •£'. Z>m /
\ '^"i V*
-.in /
a une fonction caracteristique de la forme « p {— I -1* /" I £ » ( " ) - • i . m ( " ) ] r d u ^ . Lorsque m et n tendent vers l'infini, cette difference converge done vers zero en probabilite. On voit que, par passage a la limite, la suite (x, £„)> definit une variable aleatoire \a(x), qui ne depend pas du choix de la suite £„. La variable Xa(.T) a une distribution symetrique stable et le systeme X a (t, x), tt ^t^-to, defini paries £„ {[(t4 — t0)u + t„(t — ti)]/(t — t0)} est equivalent a un processus stable d'exposant a. Supposons maintenant que h transforme l'intervalle [t0, tt] en lui-meme. Appliquant la transformation h correspondante aux £„, on obtient un autre systeme Xa(f, x), t j ^ t ^ t o . Mais puisque h appartient a G(P„), il est clair que ce nouveau systeme a la meme distribution que l'ancien.
182 ( 3 ) Procedant d'une maniere analogue (en utilisant des h un peu plus gener a u x ) , on p e u t retrouver les resultats de P . Levy pour le cas a = 2. Une discussion plus detaillee ou plus poussee de ces questions paraitra dans une autre publication. (*) Stance du 18 novembre 1968. (') P. LEVY, Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, ie ed., 1965, p. 30.
(2) I. M. GELFAND et coll., Generalized functions, V, traduction anglaise, Academic Press, 1966. (3) T. Hida et N. Ikeda, Fifth Berkeley Symp., vol. II, Part 1, 1967, p. 117-143. (*) T. HIDA, Stationary Stochastic processes, White Noise, Princeton Course Note, 1968. (Mathematical Institute, Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japon.)
183 T. Hida Nagoya Math. J. Vol. 38 (1970), 13-19
NOTE ON THE INFINITE DIMENSIONAL LAPLACIAN OPERATOR TAKEYUKI HIDA To Professor
Katuzi Ono on the occasion of his 60th
birthday.
§0. Introduction. The infinite dimensional Laplacian operator can be discussed in connection with the infinite dimensional rotation group ([1]). Our interest centers entirely on observing how each one-parameter subgroup of the infinite dimensional rotation group contributes to the determination of the Laplacian operator. We shall start with the measure of white noise. Let £ be a nuclear space of C~-functions which is dense in L2(R*) and satisfies the relation E c L2(R') c E*,
(1)
where E* stands for the dual space of E. Given a (characteristic) functional C(S) = exp (- - | - ||f || 2 ), ||£|| being the LKR^-norm
of £ e= E, we can form a
probability measure ft on E* such that (2)
C(f) = ( . exp [i<«, £>]/«(»),
where <*,?>, x e E*, ? G £ , is the continuous bilinear form which links E and E*. We call ft the measure of white noise. By the infinite dimensional rotation group, we mean the group 0(E) which consists of all the linear transformations g on E satisfying the following two conditions: i) ii)
Each g is an isomorphism of E, C(g£) = C(£) for every
fe£.
For each one-parameter subgroup {gt} of 0(E) we are given a unitary group [Ut] in the following manner: (3)
Ut(x) = f(g*x), Received March 31, 1969 13
9> e L\E*, ft),
184 14
TAKEYUKI HIDA
where fff is the conjugate of gt. X: (4)
With {Ut} we can associate a generator
-^Ut
X.
We shall be interested in an operator A acting on L\E*,y) the following properties: i)
J is a quadratic form of the
ii)
commutes with each X,
which enjoys
X's,
(5) iii)
annihilates constants,
iv)
negative definite.
(cf. [2, Chapt. X]). It will be shown that such an operator A exists and is determined uniquely up to constant factor. Indeed, our A coincides with the infinite dimensional Laplacian operator given by Umemura [1]. I n §2 we shall see that finite dimensional rotations play a dominant role in the determination of A giving attention to the property (5) ii). However, to determine A completely we shall need quite different requirements arising from (5) iii) and iv). In fact, we shall make use of the feature of the support of p (§3). Our method may not be the shortest way to obtain the explicit form of A, however the discussion in this note seems to be helpful to carry on the harmonic analysis on the Hilbert space L2(E*, ft). §1.
Preliminaries.
Let {£„, w ^ l } be a complete orthonormal system (c. o. n. s.) in L%Rl) such that each fB belongs to E, and let fi be the measure of white noise. A tame function based on {f„} is a function on (E*,ft) expressed in the form / « » , ?i>, • • • , < » . £p» by a function / on Rp for some p > 0. For a strongly continuous one-parameter subgroup {gt, t real} we define the generator A:
< 6)
A=
-3T*l--
T h e unitary group {Ut} and its generator X are given by (3) and (4). now introduce the operator — ~ :
We
If
185 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL LAPLACIAN OPERATOR
- ^ - P is given by ( - A - p)(x) = -£-f{tutt,
15
• • • )!/,=<,,*,>. By a formal com-
putation we have the following assertion. PROPOSITION
1. Suppose that A£ne.E for every n.
Then, for a tame function
(X?)(x) = 2 <x, AZj> (-£-
p)(»).
To avoid notational complication, we sometimes use the notations
We now come to form (7). Let X and one-parameter groups Suppose that ASj ^ E
°
a consideration of a quadratic form of the X's of the Y be generators of unitary groups corresponding to [gt] and {ht} with generators A and B, respectively. and B£j e E for every j . Set A?j = 2 Xj^p P
and BSk = 2 **,£,. 8
Then we have a formal expression (8)
(XY)
F(X)¥J(X)
j
for a tame function p, where alk{x) = 2 i ^ * , <X, £p> <», £,> P4
and J3*(*) = 2 ^ ^ <x, p . Thus a quadratic form J of the X's may be thought of as an operator expressed formally in the form
(9)
A = 2 «"(*) -^#U- + 2 &'(*)
9
Noting the expressions of a1" and /3;' in (8), aik and 6' in (9) must be the limits of quadratic forms and linear forms of the <«,£„>, n>.\, respectively. Now our problem can be stated as follows: Starting out with the expression (9), determine the coefficients au(x) and
186 16
TAKEYUKI HID A
b'(x) so that A satisfies all the conditions i) ~ iv) in (5). It is quite reasonable to assume that (10)
all the alk{x)
a and „„J and b'(x) belong to the domains of —%dip
p,
32 , „»__ oSpd$q
q^h
and that aJk(x) = akj{x),
(11)
j,
k^l.
§2. C o m m u t a t i v i t y w i t h finite d i m e n s i o n a l rotations. I n this section we shall find a necessary condition which is imposed upon the coefficients of A given by (9) by the requirement that A be commutative with finite dimensional rotations. If g e 0(E) acts in such a way that g£ = f for every f orthogonal to some finite dimensional subspace of E, then g is called a finite dimensional orthogonal transformation. The collection of such g's forms a subgroup of 0(E). We can also define a finite dimensional rotation in a similar manner. An arbitrary finite dimensional rotation g can be expressed as the product of two dimensional rotations via the Euler angles. Thus, in order that A be commutative with finite dimensional orthogonal transformations A must commute with two dimensional rotations. To be somewhat more specific let us take a two dimensional subspace spanned by £p and £,, and let gt be the rotation through the angle t in the plane {£p,$q}. With this choice of gt we are given a unitary group {Ut} and its generator Xpq represented in the form (12)
Xpq = <x, £p> - A . - <*, fg> - A - .
As in §1, let {?„} be a c. o. n. s. in D(Rl) such that f„ e E for every n. 2. Suppose that the operator A given by (9) commutes with Xpq for every pair (p,q). Then we have PROPOSITION
(13)
aJk(x) = c<x, Si> <*, f»> + djitd, j , k = 1,2, • • •,
(14)
&'(a;) = Ka:,?/>,
a^ere b, c and d are constants.
/ = 1,2, • • •,
187 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL LAPLACIA OPERATOR
17
Proof. The proof of (14) is quite easy. I n fact, with a particular choice of
XpqAf = AXn9
implies that bp(x) = <x, £p> bl(x) - <*, £,> 6|(a;). Noting that bp{x) belongs to the span of the < B , ? „ > ' S , we see that b\ is a constant independent of q and that b% = 0 for p =/= q. Thus (14) is proved. We proceed to the proof of (13). By using (14), the equation (15) for general
2(2 apk{x)
k
k
= 2 a{ {x) (x, fp> jo^a;) - 2 aJpk{x) (x, £9> co^a;). .7> k
j, k
Set p(aj) = , then we have app{x) - aqq(x) = X M a M (x).
(17)
If both 7 and k are different from p and q, then we have Xmaj\x)
(18)
= 0;
and for k =f= q we have XHalk{x) =
(19)
-aqk{x).
Since a'*(a;) is quadratic in 's, direct computations of the relation (18) for all possible pairs (p, q) enable us to obtain the expression alk{x) = alk«x, ^y + <x, f*>2) + cik(x, f,> <*, £»> + d3k. For j i=k the relation (19) requires that alk = 0 . We may set a11 = 0. Finally, the equation (17) leads us to obtain dpp = dqq and cpp = cm = cpq. Further, using (19) again, we see that d'k = 0 for j i= k. Thus the equation (13) is proved. So far we have just used the relation (15) to obtain the following formal expression: (9')
A= c 2 < * , f y > < * , f » > - = ^ - + j.k
otjdSt
rf2-i j
d$]
+ 62<*,fy>-^-. ,
dij
188 18
TAKEYUKI HID A
§3.
Conclusion.
By a c. o. n. s. {£„; n^l] in L\Rl) we are given a sequence {<#,£„>; n>\] of mutually independent standard Gaussian random variables. The strong law of large numbers shows that i
N
nm-4=-2 z = l for almost all x e E*,
(20)
N->co JN
n=l
and that 1 N (21) iimnv 2 (x,£ny = 3 for almost all x e £*. Now we can use the property (5) iii) which must be satisfied by A given by (9'). From (20) and (21) the relations A\ = 0 and A3 = 0 imply the following equations: c + d + b = 0, and 3c + d + b = 0, that is, c = 0 and 6 = —if. The negative difiniteness (5) iv) requires that for
ix,^}
= 6<0
must hold. To avoid trivial operator, the constant b should be strictly negative: b<0. Summing up the above discussions, we have THEOREM.
If the operator A of the form (9) satisfies the conditions (5) i) ~
iv), then 0")
A=
d^(^-<x,Sj>^-)
with a positive constant d. The operator given by (9") is exactly the same as the infinite dimensional Laplacian operator given by Umemura in [1]. In fact, the A given by (9") acts on L\E*, fi) and its domain is rich enough including all the so-called Fourier-Hermite polynomials. It is interesting to note that the properties (20) and (21), that is the feature of so to speak the support of fi, contribute in final determination of the infinite dimensional Laplacian operator.
189 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL LAPLACIAN OPERATOR
19
REFERENCES
[ 1 ] Y. Umemura, On the infinite dimensional Laplacian operator. J. Math. Kyoto Univ. 4 (1965), 477-492. [ 2 ] S. Helgason, Differential geometry and symmetric spaces. Academic Press. 1962. [ 3 ] P. Levy, Problemes concrets d'analyse fonctionelle. Gauthier-Villars. 1951.
Mathematical Institute Nagoya University
190 G. R. Acad. S c . P a r i s , t. 274, p . 476-478 (7 tevrier 1972)
S4rie A
ANALYSE F O N C T I O N N E L L E . — Uanalyse harmonique sur Vespace des fonctions gine'ralisees. Note (*) de M. TAKEYUKI HIDA, transmise par M. Paul Levy.
INTRODUCTION. — Nous parlerons dans cette Note de l'analyse harmonique sur l'espace X des fonctions generalisees. L'espace veetoriel X est de dimension infinie et n'admet, comme on le sait bien, aucune mesure tr-finie du type de Lebesgue. Notre premiere etape est done d'introduire une mesure ideale sur X. E n fait, puisque le support de n'importe quelle mesure denombrablement additive sur X ne couvre jamais l'espace entier, nous prendrons done u n systeme de mesures pour mesure ideale de sorte que l'union de leurs supports soit assez grande pour analyser d'importantes fonctions definies sur X.
Ayant etabli la mesure ideale sur X, nous procederons aux considerations de l'espace L 2 derive d'une mesure a p p a r t e n a n t au systeme de mesures (e'est-a-dire la mesure ideale). On aura ainsi un systeme d'espace L 3 qui represente une classe raisonnablement large de fonctions sur X. Nous arriverons alors a la definition des fonctions harmoniques sur X. Puisque chaque mesure a p p a r t e n a n t a la mesure ideale est supportee, pour ainsi dire, par une sphere de dimension infinie, nous pouvons parler de la propriete de la moyenne pour les fonctions sur X. E n utilisant cette propriete, nous pouvons aussi donner une definition de l'operateur laplacien en dimension infinie. De par nos discussions, nous verrons beaucoup de ressemblances avec l'analyse en dimension finie sur l'espace euclidien; cependant une dissemblance interessante apparait nettement dans l'examen de la propriete de la moyenne d'une fonction sur X. Cela vient du fait que chaque fois qu'une direction est specifiee, la mesure uniforme sur la sphere a dimension infinie est concentree sur l'equateur qui est orthogonal a la direction donnee ( § 3 ) . Comme consequence de notre discussion, nous pouvons donner un*» illustration a la formule d'addition bien connue pour les polynomes d'Hermite intervenant dans l'analyse classique. Bien que ceci soit un simple plan de travail, les resultats eux-memes semblent. etre de quelque interet et plusieurs problemes dans le champ des mathematiques appliquees suggerent notre approche. Nous aimerions finalement nous referer aux ceuvres de P . Levy (') et de M. R. Gateaux (a) qui ont motive le present travail. Dans les articles (4) et (5) de la blibliographie, nous trouverons une relation etroite avec les methodes employees dans ce papier.
191
1.
MESURE IDEALE.
( * ) — Nous commencerons par le triplet suivant :
(1)
EcL'(R')cE*.
ou E est un espace de Hilbert de fonctions regulieres tel que : (i) la norme dans E est plus grande que la norme L s ( R l ) ; (ii) E est un sous-ensemble dense de L 2 (R 1 ); (iii) l'injection de E dans L 2 (R 1 ) est de type Hilbert-Schmidt, ou E* est le dual de E. Soit { £„ J un systeme orthonorme complet dans L 2 (R 1 ) tel que £ „ € E pour t o u t n. Alors, pour tout x dans E*, nous pouvons definir r (x) par N
(2)
r (xf = lim sup ^ Y < x, £„ >'-. N>.
N-^J
Evidemment nous avons 0 ^ r ( a ; ) ^ o o .
Posons
S(r) = ja;€E*;r(x) = r j ,
O^r^oo.
Les affirmations suivantes sont evidentes. PROPOSITION :
(i) Les S (r) sont des ensembles disjoints
et E* = \ i
S (r);
(ii) S ( 0 ) D L 5 R « ) ; (iii) S ( r ) 6 B pour tout r, oil B est la tribu de sous-ensembles engendrie par les ensembles cylindriques.
de E*
Nous sommes maintenant prets a introduire 1a mesure ideale. Si on donne une fonction caracteristique Cr (£) sur E : (3)
Cr© = e x p r - J l U [ | ' l ,
0
[ || |j la L' (R>norme]
alors, constatant la relation (1), le theoreme de Bochner-Minlos affirme que Ton obtient une mesure de probability \tr sur (E*, B) telle que (4)
Cr(Q=
fexpli<x,l>Wr(x).
La mesure |xr est quelquefois appelee la mesure du bruit blanc avec variance r a . La collection {<( x, £„ > j forme un systeme de variables aleatoires de Gauss independantes de moyenne nulle et de variance r a
192 ( 3 ) s u r l ' e s p a c e de p r o b a l i t e ( E * , B , \i-r).
P a r c o n s e q u e n t la loi des
grands
nombres nous dit que N
(5)
lim ^ V < x, U y = r\
qui montre
a. e. (/v),
que jx r (S(r)) = l.
(*) (') (*) (') (') (5)
Stance du 20 decembre 1971. P. LEVY, Problimes concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, 1951. M. R. GATEAUX, Bull. Soc. Math. FT., 47, 1919, p, 47-70. T. HIDA, Stationary stochastic processes, Princeton Univ. Press, 1970. Yu V. PROHOROV, Proc. 4th Berkeley Symp. Math. Stat. Prob., 11, 1960, p. 403-419. H, SATO, Nagoya Math. J., 36, 1969, p. 65^81. Dipartement de Mathimatiques a la Faculte des Sciences de Nagoya University, Chikusa-ku, Nagoya, 464, Japon.
193 T. Hida, K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee Nagoya Math. J. Vol. 98 (1985), 87-98 CONFORMAL INVARIANCE O F W H I T E N O I S E TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE § 0.
Introduction
The remarkable link between the structure of the white noise and t h a t of the infinite dimensional rotation group has been exemplified by various approaches in probability theory and harmonic analysis. Such a link naturally becomes more intricate as the dimension of the timeparameter space of the white noise increases. One of the powerful method to illustrate this situation is to observe the structure of certain subgroups of the infinite dimensional rotation group t h a t come from the diffeomorphisms of the time-parameter space, t h a t is the time change. Indeed, those subgroups would shed light on the probabilistic meanings hidden behind the usual formal observations. Moreover, the subgroups often describe the way of dependency for Gaussian random fields formed from the white noise as the time-parameter runs over the basic parameter space. The main purpose of this note is to introduce finite dimensional subgroups of the infinite dimensional rotation group t h a t have important probabilistic meanings and to discuss their roles in probability theory. In particular, we shall see t h a t the conformal invariance of white noise can be described in terms of the conformal group which is a finite dimensional Lie subgroup of the infinite dimensional rotation group. As is well known, the projective
invariance
of the ordinary Brownian
motion with one-dimensional parameter was discovered by P. Levy [7], and a group theoretic as well as probabilistic interpretation was given in [6].
One may naturally ask "what is the higher dimensional parameter
analogue of this property?" (See also [9]). our present work.
This was the motivation of
Our approach is rather group theoretic in technique,
although it is probabilistic in spirit.
For one thing, it is not so obvious
to introduce a d-dimensional (d > 2) parameter analogue of a Brownian bridge, from which the discussion in [6] was originated. Received February 20, 1984. 87
We shall there-
194 88
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
fore give a plausible explanation to the reason why we take the conformal group, in Section 2. Then, we propose a d-dimensional version of the projective invariance of white noise (or of Brownian motion), namely the conformal invariance of white noise. It is our hope the present work would develop to serve in the study of dependency for various Gaussian random fields that are formed from white noise. § 1.
Background
This section is devoted to a summary of basic notions and a short review of some known results. We start with a Gel'fand triple: E c U(Rd) c E* ,
d>2,
where E is a nuclear space and E* is the dual space of E. characteristic functional (1.1)
Given a
C(f) = exp [ - i||f HI , f e E , || ||:LW)-norm ,
a probability measure p. is introduced in the space E* in such a way that (1.2)
C(f) = f exp [£<*, 0]dfi(x) . J E*
In fact, the measure n is nothing but the probability distribution of white noise with time-parameter space Ra. Thus, each x in the space E* with fi may be thought of as a sample function of a white noise. The Hilbert space (L2) = L2(E*, /i) is therefore the collection of all functionals of a white noise with finite variance. A member of (L2) is often called a Brownian functional. A rotation g of E is a linear isomorphism of E such that \\g$\\ = ||f || for any £ e E. The collection of all rotations of E, denote it by 0(E), forms a group under the usual product. This group 0(E) is called the rotation group of E or the infinite dimensional rotation group when the basic nuclear space is not necessarily mentioned. Associated with g in 0(E) is the adjoint g* determined by the relation (1.3)
<*,££> = <£**,?>,
?«£,
Set 0*(E*) =
{g*,geO(E)}.
xeE*.
195 WHITE NOISE
89
Then 0*(E*) is a group isomorphic to 0(E) under the correspondence: g^^g*~ieO(E*),
(1.4) PROPOSITION
geO(E).
1. For any g* in 0*(E*) the relation g*H = fi
holds. This property is the first bridge that connects the measure [x of white noise and the infinite dimensional rotation group. Coming back to the Hilbert space (L2), we take a particular member (x, f), f being fixed. It is a random variable on the probability space (E*,n) and is Gaussian N(0, ||f||2) in distribution. Suppose a sequence ?„ converges to / in U(Rd). Then {<x, fn>} forms a Cauchy sequence in (L2), so that there exists the limit of the (x, £n} in the mean square sense. We denote this limit by <#,/>, although it is no more continuous bilinear functional, but additive in / e L2(Rd). Such a functional is often called a stochastic bilinear form. It is still Gaussian in distribution. §2.
Conformal group
In this section we focus our attention to one-parameter subgroups of 0(E) that come from the change of time variables. Such a one-parameter subgroup is often called a "whisker", and it is known that within the group 0(E) the family of whiskers is sitting entirely outside of the class of subgroups isomorphic to finite dimensional rotation groups or even outside of their inductive limit. In what follows the basic nuclear space E is taken to be the space D0(Rd) defined by (2.1)
D0(Rd) = {f; f and u;f are C-functions on R"}
where w denotes the inversion: (w£)(u) = £(ul\u\2)\u\-d
,
ueRd.
We shall see later that such a choice of E is fitting for our purpose. Now start with the most important, and in fact very simple example of a whisker; namely it is the shifts {S/, t e R1}, j = 1, 2, • • •, d, given by (2.2)
(S/fX") = f(" - te3) ,
e} = (0, • • •, 0,1, 0, • • •, 0) e R* .
Such transformations certainly come from the transformation of u, indeed
196 90
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
translations on Rd, and obviously each family {S/} = {S/, t e R'} forms a one-parameter group: t, seR1 .
SiS> = S/; s ,
Take the adjoint (S/)* = T/ to see that, by Proposition 1, {T{, t e R*} is a flow on (E*, ft) i.e. that it is a one-parameter group of /^-measure-preserving transformations on E*; in addition, it is continuous in t. By using these flows {T{}, j = 1, • • •, d, or alternatively the shifts {S/}'s, we are able to describe random phenomena that are realized in (L2) and that change as the time u goes by. Another example, which is also interesting from a probabilistic viewpoint, is the isotropic dilation {rt, teR1} given by (2.3)
(r(?)(a) = f( e 'u)e^ 2 ,
teR1.
Obviously, it is a whisker. As for the probabilistic role of {rj we may say, for instance, that the flow {rf, t e R'} gives an Ornstein-Uhlenbeck process U(t) in such a manner that for any balanced set A c Rd (2.4)
U(t) = U(t, x) = (T*X, XA), 1A: indicator function of A ,
is a stationary Gaussian process with mean 0 and covariance function \A\e~HU/2, \A\ being the volume of the set A. We have so far obtained two kinds of whiskers, and now one may ask the relationship between them. The answer is that the shift is transversal to the dilation, in terms of dynamical system. More explicitly, we have (2.5)
S/r, = rsS{e, ,
for every j .
In this sense these two whiskers are in a good relation. We are now in search of other whiskers which are mutually relations together with the shifts and the dilation. The idea of proach to this problem is the same as in [6], but of course much cated. For our purpose we first establish the general form of a {gt}. By assumption gt has to be of the form (2.6)
(*,£)(«) = £(*,(«))
in good our apcompliwhisker
---ft(u) au
where ^ t is an automorphism of R\ the one-point compactification of JR1, satisfying
197 WHITE NOISE
(2.7)
91
W W . ) ( « ) = *«•.(«) ,
which comes from the group property gtgs = gt+s. The equation (2.7) above is the well-known translation equation, so that, by noting the inequality 1 = dim t < dim u = d, it can be solved as follows (see J. Aczel [1]):
(2.8)
Uu) = f-\f(u)
+ tc) ,
where / is an automorphism of Rd and c is a constant d-vector. Simple computations give us an explicit expression of the infinitesimal generator of the {gt} as is prescribed below. 1. The infinitesimal generator a of the one-parameter subgroup of 0(E) defined by (2.6) with tyt given by (2.8) is expressed in the form THEOREM
(2.9)
a = (a,F)+l(F,a),
F= (a
2
...
\ 0Ui
^ V aud I
where a — c^df'^du) evaluated at f(u), (df~ljdu) being the Jacobian of the transformation f'1 and c being the constant appeared in (2.8). Good relations among the whiskers have so far had only vague meaning, but we now understand rigorously in such a way that they generate a finite dimensional Lie subgroup of 0(E). A powerful technique for the investigation of this concept is the use of the Lie algebra generated by those infinitesimal generators of the form (2.9). The algebra has to be finite dimensional. Associated with the shifts and the dilation are generators expressed in the forms Sj
= _S/|, at
at
= 0
= -Dj
,
Dj = ——, dUj
j =
l,---,d,
2
The commutation relation of them is (2.10)
[r, s j = TSJ — SjT = —sj
,
which comes also from (2.5). With this information we now find a possible class of infinitesimal generators, involving s/s and r, which generate a finite dimensional Lie
198 92
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
algebra under the Lie product [a, /3] = a/3 — [la. the form (2.9) (2.11)
[s„ «] = - {Dsa, V) = W,
First note t h a t for a of
Dta),
Djd = (Dja,, • • •, D , a J , [r, «] = (a', F) + K*7, a') ,
(2-12)
a' = YJ UjDjd — a . i
As in the case of [6] or of [3, § 5.3] we consider such a's as \_5j, a\
2_i Aj,ksk k
=
•
Then the coefficient vector a of a is an affine function of u. These a's and the s/s form a finite dimensional (in fact, it is (d + d 2 )-dimensional) Lie algebra, but t h e whole algebra is not interested probabilistically. We take only the following generators of rotations out of them: (2.13)
Tjyk = Uj^
utJ—,
OUk
j * k, 1 < j , k < d .
OUj
The rotations {Tpk} of the parameter space Rd with generator T]ik also can define whiskers in an obvious way. We then consider the relationship between r and a of the form (2.9) with a polynomial coefficient of degree 2; in particular, we consider the case where [T,
a] = la
holds for some constant 1. For simplicity we may take 1 = 1. Then we can propose differential operators of the form (2.14)
Kj
= 2«X«, V) - \uf-^~~ + d-uj, au,
j = 1, • • •, d ,
which are infinitesimal generators of the special conformal transformations (2.15)
K{ = wS(w ,
teR1
, j = 1, • • •, d .
The action of K{ can be expressed in the form (2..16)
(«/fX«) = S(— -"' •,, , \ 1 — ItUj + t \U\ 1 -2tuj
u, — t\u\2 l-2tUj + f\u\2
2 1 + f\\u\ /
*
III
Collecting all the infinitesimal generators obtained so far, the list of
199 WHITE NOISE
93
commutation relations is given as follows: [s„ Sj] = 0 ,
[KU KJ]
[s4, Kt] = - 2r , [s 4 , r] = s4 ,
= 0,
[T,
Tij] = 0
[st, Kj] = 2 r „
fo,
T]
(i =£;)
= — nt
\[rt.„ hJ = r«,«. {[Tij, rt,t] = 0,
(i, j , k, I different)
{[Ti,j, K*] = 0 ,
(i, j , k different)
l t r M , st] = 0 ,
(i, j , k different)
It can easily be seen t h a t a {d(d + 3)/2 + 1}-dimensional real simple Lie algebra, call it c(d), is generated by all the members appeared in the above list, and be seen t h a t the algebra is associated with the conformal group C(d) which is generated by d shifts {S(], 7 = 1, • • • , < * , 1
dilation
{rt} 1
( 2 j rotations {ft } i 3= j , d
1 < i,
j
,
special conformal transformations {K{}, j = 1, • • •, d.
The group C(d) is certainly a subgroup of 0(E) involving whiskers. Among them the rotation has obvious probabilistic role as a particular transformation of the time variable u, while t h a t of {/c/}'s combining some others will be elucidated in the following section. (See also [8].) Next comes another important observation: If we add other differential operators of the form (2.9) with a coefficient polynomial of degree > 2 to the algebra c(rf), t h e n the generated algebra is to be infinite dimensional. We can therefore prove, in line with our approach to discover whiskers, the following 2 ([4]). The conformal group C(d) in our expression finite dimensional Lie subgroup of O(E).
PROPOSITION
a maximal
is
Remark, i) It is known t h a t C(d) is isomorphic to the Lie group SO0(d + 1, 1). In fact, C(d) may be viewed as a unitary representation of SO(d + 1,1). ii) If we introduce the Iwasawa decomposition of C(d)
200 94
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
C(d) =
KAN,
then A is taken to be the isotropic dilation which is abelian and onedimensional regardless the number of the dimension of the parameter space. We can herewith see a position of the dilation or an OrnsteinUhlenbeck process in the conformal invariance of white noise that will be the topic of the next section. §3.
Conformal invariance This section is devoted to the investigation of a particular class of Gaussian random fields expressed as stochastic bilinear form in terms of white noise by using the conformal group established in the last section. Let S(p) denote a ball in Rd with diameter Qp, O being the origin d of R , i.e. the point p is antipodal to the origin with respect to the ball S(p). It is noted that the class S = {S(p), p e Rd} is invariant under such transformation acting on Rd as i) the isotropic dilation, ii) the rotations and iii) the special conformal transformations like "-'I*'2 , ieff. 1 -2(t,u) + \tf\u\2 (Here one should not have confusion with the transformations acting on E with the same name introduced in the last section.) Now remained that any g* in 0*{E*) is a //-measure preserving transformation on E*. Given a Gaussian random field {X(p)} = {X(p, x)} = (x,f(p, •)>, P e Rd with a suitable choice of a family {f(p, •)} of L2(i?
(3.1)
ftp,
u) = a(\p\).lsw(u){{p,
u) -
\p\\u\r>\u\-d^
and set (3.2)
YQ>, *) = <*,/(/>,•)>,
where a(X) is a real valued function on (0,1) determined later. Because of the singularity at the origin the above expression can not be an ordinary stochastic bilinear form, however it does have meaning as a generalized Brownian functional if the regularization technique due to Gel'fand
201 WHITE NOISE
95
and Shilov [2] is applied. For this topic we refer to the paper [5], and here we only note that the kernel f(p, •) has singularity of polynomial order at u = O and that for £ with support apart from O, Y(p, x) can be evaluated at <x, f) to take the value f(p, u)g(u)du. The situation never changes even if x is replaced by g*x with g e 0(E). Such a family {Y(p, x)} of generalized Brownian functionals is called a generalized Gaussian random field. The interesting part of its property is that if g is restricted to C(d) and does not involve the shift, then the action g* turns out eventually to be the transformation of the parameter p. Let us observe in what follows the change of Y(p, x) under g* explicitly. We restrict our attention to the case where the parameter p runs over the unit ball S with center at origin and where we take the g's in C(d) that carry S onto itself. As a result the boundary dS is kept invariant under such g's. First apply (K)J* to x to obtain Y(p, « ) * * ) = < * , < / ( p , •)>, where
tiJiP, u) =
«(IPP*S(P<">(")
(p,u)-
| u |-« + «
(pA + \p\)\u\
m
with p = (p lt p2, • • •, pd), p = (1 + pAY'p. to x successively, we have (3.3)
2
Then apply (K{), j = 2,3, • • •, d,
Y(p, (KD* • • • « ) * * > = <*, * ? , . . . K]J(P,
•)> ,
where (p,u)-{(p,t)
+ \p\}\ufl
'
with pw = (1 + (p, t))-yp and (p, t) = J^jPjtj. It is noted that we should exclude such t as (p, t) = — 1. Observe now that the image of the mapping P—>PW,
peS,
does not agree with S in general. We must therefore apply a dilation so that the ball S is carried onto itself. Unfortunately, the magnification rate depends on p, but it is constant if p is restricted to a radius of S.
202 96
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
In view of this, we fix p° on dS, i.e. | p ° | = 1, and let p run over the radius Op0. Set p = Xp°, 0 < X< 1. Apply z„ to f(p, •), where s is determined by (3.4)
e'(l + (p°, 0) = 1 •
Then we have (3.5)
tsKJ(p, u) =
^
.- - J ^ ^ - l a l - ^ ,
where ict = Kdtd • • • < , £ = fo, • - •, ^ ) , and p ' = e'(l + (j>, 0)_1P. Set (3.6)
a(X) = a ^ 2 ( l - ^ / 2 + 1 ,
0 < X < 1,
a constant .
Then, the expression (3.5) can be rephrased in the form (3.7)
W ( j > , u) = f(p', u),
p' = e*(l + (p, 0)"!p .
We are now almost ready to state our main theorem, but before doing so, some notations are introduced. Let A be the same as in ii) of the Remark at the end of Section 2, and let K0 and iVbe the subgroup (dC(d)) of rotations and that of the special conformal transformations, respectively. Note that for any k e K0, there exists a rotation k e SO(d) such that (kf)(u) = f(ku) . Let at and z, be the transformations such that fo/)(a)=/(
" n). \ — tu + 1 / (*«/)(") = fie'u), t,ueR.
2. Let Y = {Y(p, x); p e S} be the generalized Gaussian random field given by (3.1) and (3.2) with a(\p\) as in (3.6). Let g be a member of C(d) expressed in the form THEOREM
g = kan , k e K0,
a eA , n eN
with n = Kt = icfd • • • K\ and a = ts. Fix a point p° on dS. are taken so as the requirement (3.4) to be fulfilled, then (3.8)
Y(p, n*vfk*x) = ic^^k-'Yip,
x) ,
If n and a
p eOp° ,
where Y(p, •) with p = Xp° is viewed as a function of I so that ic and f can act on it.
203 WHITE NOISE
97
Proof. The role of the rotation in the expression (3.8) is obvious since the kernel f(p, u) involves only the inner product and the norm i n Rd, so t h a t we may ignore k. The rest of the proof follows immediately from the result (3.7). Set Y*(p, x) = Y(p, n*z?k*x). Then {Y*(p, x); p e S} is of course the same random field (in distribution) as {Y(p, x); p e S}, since n*, tf and k* are /z-measure preserving transformations. The theorem above claims t h a t Y*(p, x) comes from Y(p, x) by applying suitable conformal transformations of the variable p. In view of this, we say t h a t {Y(p, x)} describes the so-to-speak "Conformal Invariance of white noise". To close this section two remarks are now in order. Remark, i) Our theorem above may be thought of as a multidimensional parameter analogue of the projective invariance of Brownian motion discussed in [6], if we observe the formula (3.8). I n particular, if p° is taken to be (1,0, • • •, 0), and if p is restricted to the one-dimensional subspace (pi, 0, • • •, 0), 0
[ 1 ] J. Aczel, Functional equations and their applications, Academic Press, 1966. [ 2 ] I. M. Gel'fand and G. E. Shilov, Generalized functions, vol. 1, English trans. Academic Press, 1964. [ 3 ] T. Hida, Brownian motion, Springer-Verlag, 1980, Applications of Math. vol. 11. [ 4] , White noise analysis and its application of Quantum Dynamics, Proc. 7th International Congress on Mathematical Physics, 1983, Boulder, Physica, 124A (1984), 399-412. [ 5] , Generalized Brownian functionals and stochastic integrals, Appl. Math. Optim., 12 (1984), 115-123. This article is based on the lecture delivered at AMS Conference at Baton Rouge, May-June 1983. [ 6 ] T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa, On projective invariance of Brownian motion, Publ. RIMS Kyoto Univ. A, 4 (1968), 595-609. [ 7 ] P. Levy, Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien, Gauthier-Villars, 1948. [ 8 ] I. T. Todorov et al, Conformal invariance in Quantum field theory, Scuola Normale Superiore, Pisa 1978. [ 9 ] H. Yoshizawa, Rotation group of Hilbert space and its application to Brownian
204 98
TAKEYUKI HIDA, KE-SEUNG LEE AND SHEU-SAN LEE
motion, Proc. International Conference on Functional Analysis and Related Topics, 1969, Tokyo, 414-423. T. Hida Department of Mathematics Faculty of Science Nagoya University Chikusa-ku, Nagoya U6U Japan Ke-Seung Lee College of Leberal arts and Sciences Department of Mathematics Korea University Korea Sheu-San Lee Shenyang Chemical Engineering Shenyang China
Institute
JOURNAL OF FUNCTIONAL ANALYSIS 111,259-277(1993) © 1993 Academic Press
Transformations for White Noise Functionals* TAKEYUKI HIDA Department of Mathematics, Meijo University, Nagoya 468, Japan HUI-HSIUNG
Kuo*
Department of Mathematics, Louisiana Slate University, Baton Rouge, Louisiana 70803 AND NOBUAKI OBATA : Department of Mathematics, School of Science, Nagoya University, Nagoya 464-01, Japan, and Mathematisches Institut, Universitat Tubingen, Auf der Morgenstelle 10, D-7400 Tubingen, Germany Communicate ! by L. Gross Received July 24, 1991
Several results concerning the spaces (£) and (£)* of test and generalized while noise functionals, respectively, are obtained. The irreducibility of the canonical commutation relation for operators on (£) and on (£)* is proved. It is shown that the Fourier-Mehler transform !?a on (£)* is the adjoint of a continuous linear operator % on (£). Moreover, a characterization theorem for the Fourier-Mehler transform is proved. In particular, the Fourier transform is the unique (up to a constant) continuous linear operator & on (£)* such that ^Dt — q.S? and &q. = — D.S-. Here D( and q( are differentiation and multiplication operators, respectively. Several one-parameter transformation groups acting on ( £ ) and the Lie algebra generated by their infinitesimal generators are also discussed. €: 1993 Academic Press, Inc.
1. INTRODUCTION
In recent years the white noise calculus has been considerably developed. It has applications to many fields, e.g., quantum dynamics, stochastic * This paper originated during the Conference on White Noise Analysis, Bielefeld, September 1990. The authors are thankful for the financial support of the Ministry of Education, Japan, and ZIF. • Research supported by NSF Grant DMS-9001859. • Supported by Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung.
260
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
integration, Feynman integrals, etc., see [HKPS] and the references therein. A particular choice of test and generalized white noise functionals, i.e., (£) and (£)* (see Section 2) has played a central role and becomes a standard framework of white noise calculus. On the other hand, this choice is also important from the viewpoint of infinite dimensional? harmonic analysis as well, see [HOS90]. In this paper we use the same idea as in [HOS90] to study some transformations of white noise functionals and to give, in particular, a characterization of the Fourier transform first introduced in [Ku82] and further developed in [Ku89, Ku92, IKT90, Le91]. The paper is organized as follows. In Section 2 we give a brief background in white noise calculus which is necessary for our paper. In Section 3 we prove the irreducibility of the canonical commutation relation (CCR) within the framework of white noise calculus. In Section 4 we prove a characterization theorem for the Fourier-Mehler transform [Ku83, Ku91] in terms of the coordinate differentiation operator and the coordinate multiplication. In particular, the Fourier transform is uniquely determined (up to a constant) as a continuous linear operator !F from the space of generalized white noise functionals into itself such that JFD{ = q^ and SFq^ = — £>{ J*\ Here D( and q( are differentiation and multiplication operators, respectively. In Section 5 we discuss some one-parameter transformation groups of white noise functionals and the Lie algebra generated by their infinitesimal generators.
2. PRELIMINARIES
In this section we review some concepts and notations in white noise calculus from [HOS90], see also [KT80a, KT80b, HP90, PY89]. Let 7 be a Riemannian manifold with the Riemannian volume element v. Let H= L2(T, v) be the real Hilbert space of all square-integrable functions on T with norm |-| 0 . T is often thought of as time parameter space. For notational simplicity, v{dt) will be simply written as dt. Let A be a densely defined self-adjoint operator in H. We assume that there is an orthonormal basis {e,-}JLo f° r H contained in the domain of A such that (1)
Aej=?.jej\
(2)
l<;.0^/,<
2
>oo;
o) zr=oV °In the sequel the following two constants will be often used: / °o
/> = ;.-• = 11,4-'II,
\ 1/2
5 = ^Y*72)
=IM-'IU.
261
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
Note that 0 < p < 1. By using this operator A, we can construct a Gel'fand triple EczHczE*. Namely, £ is a nuclear Frechet space equipped with Hilbertian norms \£\p — \AP£\0, £e E, p = Q, 1, 2,..., and E* is the topological dual space of E. The canonical bilinear form on E* x E is denoted by <•,•>. It is known that E* is the inductive limit of the Hilbert spaces which are the completions of H with respect to the Hilbertian norms \£\-p=\A~p£\0, £eH, /? = 0, 1,2,.... We further assume that every function in E is continuous and for any teT, the evaluation 5,: fi—• £(/) is continuous, i.e., 5,eE*. F o r / e £ ® " a n d p e R , define \f\p = \{Ap)®"f\0. We will need the trace i e ( £ ® £ ) * defined by
Ln^E.
Note that r
T= LEMMA
°°
5,®6,dt=
£ ej®ej.
2.1. For p> 1/2, we have |T|_,^2'-'<5.
Proof. From the above definition of T, we have
;' = 0
"eAi i-O
oo
= ! * ; Ap <;i-4<„-i/2)
£
;_-2
< = 0
= p 4 "" 2 <5 2 .
|
Let // be the Gaussian measure on E* whose characteristic functional is given by f
exp(i<x,0)A*(
t,sE.
262
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
We denote by (L 2 ) = L 2 (£*, p.) the complex Hilbert space of squareintegrable functions on £*. The norm will be denoted by ||-|| 0 . It is known that each ^ e ( L 2 ) admits an expression <j,(x) = £
<:.r® ":,/„>,
xeE*,
(2.1)
»= 0
w h e r e / „ e / / ^ " (the «th symmetric tensor product of the complexification of //) and U\\20 = £ £ . 0 / i ! I/Jo- Here :;c® ": denotes the Wick ordering of x®" [HP90.HKPS]. Let (£) be the subspace of (L2) consisting of all functions <j> on £* which admit an expression as in (2.1) with/„ e £jf " for all n and
m\'-= I "!i/.ij<°°.
fora11
P=O,I,2,....
n=0
Being equipped with the Hilbertian norms ||-|| p , (£) becomes a nuclear Frechet space. Moreover, (£) is an algebra, i.e., it is closed under pointwise multiplication. Let (£)* be the topological dual' space of (£) and we denote by <<•,•» the canonical bilinear form on ( £ ) * x ( £ ) . Note that W l o = « ^ . / » > ^ e ( £ ) - A n element in (£) (resp. in (£)*) is called a test (resp. generalized) white noise functional. When T=U, (£) and (£)* are often denoted by (5") and (5^)*, respectively. For y e £* and
(DJ)(x) =hm o-o
. 0
It can be checked that £>,. is a continuous derivation on (£). We denote DSi simply by d,. The same proof in [PY89] for the Taylor formula of the translation Tr can be carried over to get the following proposition when T is a Riemannian manifold: PROPOSITION
2.2. For y e E* and <j> e (£)', let (Tr
»- 0 " '
with respect to the topology of (£). For ^, ip e (£), define a function / i ^ by V *(.*,,.-., s„ /„..., t,„) =
«d*---d*dir--d;J,
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
263
Then h4, + eE® " + m ) . It has been shown in [HOS90, Ob92] that each KB (£® < / + m ) )* determines a unique continuous operator E, „{K) from ( £ ) into (E)* such that
«51.m(K)A * » = <*, /«,,,>, rf.^e (£). We also use a formal integral expression for E,m(K): •=#.«.('«)=[
«(*„...,*„ /,,...,/„) 3* •••3*a, I -"3 ( ( . rfs, •••ds,dtx---dtm.
A similar expression as ^Am(K) has been considered by P. Kree [Kr88] in a different context, see also [Me88]. Let <£{E®m, E®') be the space of continuous linear operators from £®m j n t 0 £<8>i Then there is a one-to-one correspondence between i ? ( £ ® " \ E®') and the topological tensor product {E® l)®{E®m)* <= (E®(,+m))*. If KeS?(E®m,E®!) corresponds to ice ( £ ® ' ) ® ( £ ® T , then
= <>//. *?„,>,
n,eE®>, C m e£®"\
2.3. Let Ke(E®')®(E®m)*.
Then
(1) S, „,(K) is a continuous linear operator from (E) into itself. (2) Em ,{k v ) extends to a continuous linear operator from (E)* into itself, where KV is determined uniquely by (KV ,n®C} = (K, C ® ^ ) , ^e£®m,Ce£®'. In particular, for ^ e £*, we have
Z>,= U(0M'-
(2-2)
Note that if £,eE then by Proposition 2.3, D( extends to a continuous linear operator on (£)*. The extension will be denoted by D(. In general, we will denote by E the extension of a continuous operator E from ( £ ) into (£)* when it admits a continuous extension from (£)* into itself.
3. IRREDUCIBILITY OF THE CANONICAL COMMUTATION RELATION (CCR)
Let GL((£)) be the group of linear homeomorphisms from (£) onto itself. A one-parameter subgroup { K e } 0 e R of GL{(E)) is called differentiate if for every
. e
264
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
In this case, we can define a linear operator X from (E) into itself by ^=lim-^—^,
The operator X is called the infinitesimal generator of {V e } g e a . It follows from the Banach-Steinhaus theorem that X is always continuous, i.e., Xe£?((E),(E)) (cf. [HOS90]). Let £/((£); (L 2 )) be the subgroup of GL((E)) consisting of VeGL((E)) such that ||*VHo= Illllo for all
where ^ e ( £ ) and ;ce£*. On the other hand, from Proposition 2.3 with m = 0 and / = 1, we can define two continuous operators p( and q( on (£) by
Pt=1i[ q( = i\
m(d,-dr)dt, Z{i)idt + d*)dt.
J
r
LEMMA
3.1. For
fo<Mx) = i<x,0*MProof. Since
Z) 4 (^,^ 2 ) = (£>^,)
(Z)*^i)
w e
see
D?{
tnat
(Z>4 + Z>?W,* 2 ) = ((Z>< + Z> t *)tfi)^On the other hand, it follows from (2.2) and the fact D% =\T£,{t)d? dt that we have q( = i{D( + D£). This implies that for any (j>u(f>1e{E) qMiti) Now, note immediately. LEMMA 3.2.
that |
= (<7{^i)02-
(^ i l)(x) = /<x, £>.
Thus
Let f e E. For any p ^ 0 we Ziaue 1 .. ,
...
|,,2/1 £
1
the
assertion
follows
265
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
Proof. Note that lC"/23 21
"'
„l «'
f\
\*
-2k P
Therefore, we have
/i-2*
Hence oo
j /j
sk
m
= 1^7 U ° CO
cc
j
^-77m'
I
are 3.3. Let £eE. Then both {Pei}e^u and {Qet}eea 1 differentiable one-parameter subgroups of U((E); (L )). Their infinitesimal generators are p( and q(, respectively.
PROPOSITION
Proof. We prove the assertion for {Qg(}geR. It is known that for any p^O there exist C ^ O and q^O depending on p such that
MMp^CMP+<MP
+„
^,^e(£).
Then for 6e U with |0| < 1 we have
II
V
\\p
„-2
n
-
«.0'''
0 as 6-*0 by Lemma 3.2. The assertion for { ^ J ^ p can be proved by a similar calculation as above and Proposition 2.2. B.
212 266
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
It is worthwhile to point out that by Proposition 3.3 the maps £y-+P( and ( H » 2 ( give unitary representations of the additive group E on (L 2 ). PROPOSITION
3.4.
The following canonical commutation relations hold for
all i, i] e E:
Proof. We only prove the last identity. A direct calculation shows that
In the above identity, we may replace f with 9£ and take the 0-derivative at 6 = 0. Then by Proposition 3.3 we obtain the identity
[/><.G,] = '<£,1>e„
Z,ieE.
Applying the same procedure for >;, we obtain [pt, qn] = i(£, rj} I. THEOREM
|
3.5. Let L be a continuous linear operator on (E) satisfying
(i) Lqi = qiLfor every £eE; (ii) LD( = D(Lfor every £, e E. Then L is a scalar operator. Remark. It is easy to see that condition (ii) can be replaced by the condition that Ld, = d,L for all teT. Also note that the above result means that the Lie algebra generated by q$ and D$, £ e E, acts on (E) irreducibility, i.e., it has a trivial commutant. Obviously, the Lie algebra generated by p( and q( acts on (£) also irreducibly. Moreover, it is well known that the unitary group generated by P( and Qt, £ e £ , acting on (L2) is irreducible, see, e.g., [Se58]. Proof Put ;.(JC) = (L1)(.V) and <j>{x) = (/<*, £>)" with arbitrarily fixed £ e £ and /i^O. Then <j> = q1\ by Lemma 3.1. The assumption (i) and Lemma 3.1 imply that L$ = Lq\\=q\L\=q\X
= kq\ 1 = ).<j>.
Since the linear span of such ^'s forms a dense subspace of (E) and multiplication is continuous on (£) x (£), the equality L<j> = ). holds for all <j> in (£). By using assumption (ii) and Proposition 2.2, we see that
11 = 0 " •
II
=0 " •
267
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
Therefore, by taking (j>=\, we have /.(.v) = /(.v + c ) for xeE* and c,eE. Since the translations Ti, £ e £ , act on E* ergodically with respect to the Gaussian measure (e.g., [Hi80, Theorem 5.8]), ?.(x) should be constant, namely, L is a scalar operator. | The above theorem yields easily a dual result for an operator acting on the space (£)*. First note that by Proposition 2.3 the operator q( for <Je£ can be extended to a continuous linear operator q^ on (E)*. As is easily seen, q(cq( = qf. THEOREM
(i)
3.6. Let A be a continuous linear operator on (£)* satisfying
Aqi = qiAfor
any £ e £ ;
(ii) ADf = D\A for any £ e £ Then A is a scalar operator. We remark that the irreducibility of the CCR has been discussed in various contexts, see, e.g., [Be66].
4. A CHARACTERIZATION OF FOURIER AND FOURIER-MEHLER TRANSFORMS
An important tool in the study of generalized white noise functionals is the so-called (/-functional. For
ieE.
(4.1)
It has been proved in [PS91] that a complex-valued function £ on £ is a (/-functional, i.e., there exists a (unique) <£e(£)* such that £ = ( / [ < £ ] if and only if the following conditions are satisfied: (i) For fixed £,neE, the function ).t-+F(?.£ + n), XeU, admits an entire analytic continuation £(z£ + //), z e C . (ii) There exist p^O and C,, C 2 ^ 0 such that |£(zai
£e£,zeC.
In fact, it can be checked that condition (i) is equivalent to the following condition: (iii) There exists a neighborhood B of the origin in £ such that for all £ e £ and neB, the function /(-»£(/£ + »/), AeR, admits an entire analytic continuation £(z£-M/), z e C .
268
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
Now, for 0 e(E)*, [/-functional
the following function is well-defined and is a
F(£) = C/[*](-i£) e-w>'\
ZeE.
Therefore, there exists a unique generalized white noise functional, denoted by 0, in (£)* such that [/[<£](£) = £ / [ # ] ( - ' £ ) e _ l < l ° / 2 ,
ZeE.
We call
£ e E,
where 9 e U. Therefore, there exists a unique generalized white noise functional, denoted by !Fg0, such that t/[^*](«)=£/[*](^)cxpQe*(sin0)|{|5Y
ZeE.
(4.2)
We call !Fg0 the Fourier-Mehler transform of 0 with parameter 9. J^ is a linear operator from (£)* into itself. Note that i r _ n/ 2 = ^ r - The following proposition is easy to check. PROPOSITION 4.1.
S^ = I and &$l
+
„2 = J^, i ^ ,
9,,
92 e U.
m
We define the trace t ® of order m as follows (trace of order 1, i.e., T, is defined in Section 2). For/ 2 m + „e£f (2m + "', define (T®M*A„ =
+
.)('I
J2m + n\S\
'-) , S\i
S
lt
S
l \ •••> J m i
J
/ i n ' l > •••» ' « ) "sI
"'
Note that T®
m
=f
8ll®5n®-"®8lm®5lmdtr~dtm.
"S,,,.
269
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
4.2. Suppose f2m following holds LEMMA
Proof
am
+ neE§>
+ n)
. Then for
any p > 1/2, the
Let F„ e (£® ")*. Then \
+ n>\
= \<x®"'®Fn,f2m
+ n>\
^\r®m®Fn\_p\f2m ^\r\"Lp\Fn\_p\f2m
+ n\p + n\p
2p ]
^(p - sr\Fn\_p\f2m+n\p. Here we have used Lemma 2.1 from Section 2. Therefore, \^m*f2m
+
„\P = sup{\(F„,r®m*f2m 2
l
^(p "- 5r\f2m PROPOSITION
+ n\p.
+
ny\;\Fn\_p^l}
I
4.3. For 4(x) = ZnM=o < : *® ":>/«> e (£).
let
(«W)M = t <:*®":,f-W)>, if/iere
77ie/i ^o is a continuous linear operator on (E). Remark. In a private conversation, Ju. G. Kondrat'ev has pointed out to us that #_ n / 2 = ^ is given by <$<j>{x) = {Y
Jt>
where :e "- :e(£)* with the [/-functional given by C/[:e<-Ar>:](<^) = e < r ' ° . In fact, let ax denote the mapping o%
where a(9) and /?(0) are solutions of the equations ap = e'°,
\-a2
= e'°cos0.
270
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
Proof. For simplicity we put g„ = g„(<j>)- By using the Lemma 4.2, we get easily that for any p > 0, q > 1, H
H
nI ml
n
m =0 00
( » + 2/MV
n\m\
n
m =0
Therefore, by the Schwarz inequality, \s \2€-^-(
I2
Y (n + 2mY\U
(M +
Y v
2/
" ) ! c2^, 2 ^ + 2 , - 1 ^
Note that
11*11^,= I '»!|/,„|2P + ,. »i = 0
Therefore, |g
I2 <
l/
'
P
"" IUI1 2
f/!')2 ^ V
p+
(/,
V
«
* /
L
+
2ffl
) ! f2m 2(2^-H2»-l)m
4"'f/;iM2
111 = 0
V
P
* /
Finally, we can estimate the norm of %<j> as 1
/>
CO
CO
(n + 2#n)!
2
^wii . y y "
v
" "
+
A
" ^
n
ii = 0
2
n
.2„„C2„,n2«2P + 2<,-n„,
—-—-p^'s'-'-p
/j!4"'(w!)2^
#11 = 0
^
^
'
2
Note that 4"\m\) = {(2m)\\) ^ (2m)\. Therefore,
2
m-0
/i = 0 \
co
cc
/
V
I
V
/> + .,— Z. i
"
/ /
\
«. = 0 ; = 2 / . i V' •""/ 00 [//2] / C//2] /I -v
= WI 2 + <,X z I (,_, m == 00 V / = 00 m
/= 0
2«{/-2»i)r2m 2<2p + 2-l)/n
L, I / —" 2/71 /
; = 2 m V'
Z/,
V
(p 2 ")'- 2 "'^ 2 ^ 2 "- 1 ) 2 "
271
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
For sufficiently large q^O, the last series is convergent. Hence the operator % is continuous from (E) into itself. | THEOREM 4.4. The Fourier-Mehler transform i ^ is the adjoint of%, i.e., !Fe = '&*. In particular, !Fg is a continuous linear operator from (E)* into itself.
Proof
For £e E, let ^.(j f ) = e-<»/2)i«o + < * » = V
1<:JC® !
":,£«">.
„r 0 «
Then <j>i e (E) and from the definition of % in Proposition 4.3, we obtain easily that (^^)W=exp(^"'(sin0)|c|^ £
i
In view of (4.1), we see that for <2>e(£)*
t/[sW(£)=<W<Mf»
= expQeM(sin0)|£|^«<M,-4»
It then follows from (4.2) that ^, — 9$. Moreover, by Proposition 4.3, # 9 is continous from (E) into itself. Therefore, !F0 is continuous from (E)* into itself. | THEOREM
4.5. The Fourier-Mehler transform !F0 has the following
properties: (FM-1) (FM-2) (FM-3)
SF0 is a continuous linear operator from ( £ ) * into itself, .Foz54 = ((cos0) 5 < - (sin 0) qt)&0 for every £ e £, F0q. = ((sin 0) 5 , + (cos 0) qt) &efor every £ e E.
Conversely, suppose s/B is a linear operator from (E)* into itself satisfying the properties (FM-1), (FM-2), and (FM-3). Then s/0 is a constant multiple
ofF„.
272
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
Remark. The conditions (FM-2) and (FM-3) can be expressed in the matrix form (5t\_(cos8 -sin 9\fDA Proof. Condition (FM-1) has been proved in Theorem 4.4. On the other hand, the following relations have been proved in [Ku91]: &e(dl0) =
e-l>dl(Fg
- /'(sin 6) Df(Pe
iB
&e«>O&)
= e- Dt(Fe
(cose)Dt{Fg0).
It is easy to check that these identities imply conditions (FM-2) and (FM-3). Conversely, Suppose s/g is an operator on (£)* satisfying the conditions (FM-1), (FM-2), and (FM-3). In view of Proposition 4.1, SFgv exists and we may consider SFgls/0. Then, a direct calculation implies that (J%- We) D( = D^0-
(F; ls/e) qt = q^g
V fl ),
l
sSe).
Since qe = (i\ &')&, +d*)dt\
= i(Di + Df),
we have (^gls/0)Dt
=
D*(^-ls/0).
In view of Theorem 3.6 we conclude that !Fg*sf0 is a scalar operator. Hence s/0 is a constant multiple of the Fourier-Mehler transform J v | When 0= —n/2, we get the following corollary for the Fourier transform. COROLLARY
4.6.
The Fourier transform & has the following properties:
(F-l)
9* is a continuous linear operator from (£)* into itself
(F-2)
&D( = q ^ for every £eE,
(F-3)
&qf= -Dt&
for every £eE.
Conversely, suppose s/ is a linear operator from (£)* into itself satisfying the properties (F-l), (F-2), and (F-3). Then ,cf is a constant multiple of &.
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
273
5. ONE-PARAMETER GROUPS AND THEIR INFINITESIMAL GENERATORS
In this section we study some one-parameter groups of transformations from (£) into itself. First recall that in Section 2 we have the translation Ty in the direction of yeE*. Obviously, for any £,eE, {Tgi;9eU} is a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of GL((E)) with the infinitesimal generator given by
In Section 3 we have shown that {Pe(;deU} and {QBi;8eU} are differentiable one-parameter subgroups of U((E); (L2)) and their infinitesimal generators are given, respectively, by p( and q(:
p(=i\
m(d,-dr)dt,
J
T
gc = i[ W)(d, + d?)dt. In order to state the next theorem, we need the number operator N and the Gross Laplacian AG [Gr67]. Note that the trace T introduced in Section 2 belongs actually to E®E*. Thus we can express N and Ac as N=\ AG=\
d?d,dt=\
z{s, t) df d, ds dt,
d2,dt=\
x(s,t)dsd,dsdt.
THEOREM 5.1. {S*£; 8 e U} is a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of GL((E)) and its infinitesimal generator is given by iN + (i/2) AG.
Proof. The fact that {J%*;0eR} is a one-parameter group follows from Proposition 4.1. On the other hand, it has been shown in [Ku91] that
]"?o
6
=(W+2^SJ*,
By taking the adjoint of the above equation, we get the assertion of the theorem. I
274
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
The Fourier-Wiener <j> e (E) given by
transform
WB, QeU, is defined as follows. F o r
define n=0
It is easy to check that { W 8 } , e R is a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of £/((£); (L 2 )) and its infinitesimal generator is given by iN. As in the one-dimensional case [ H i 8 0 ] , we have the gauge transform ge defined by ge> = e%
<j>e(E).
Obviously, {gB}eeR is a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of U((E)\ (L 2 )) and the infinitesimal generator is given by il. The following table is a summary of the above differentiable oneparameter groups and their infinitesimal generators. one-parameter group
infinitesimal generator
T0(
D( =
\at)d,dt
pt=li\m(d,-dr)dt
P,t Qet
q( = i\m(d,
SF*
f=iN + ^
WB
G
= i\drd,dt
Y/ =
h
+ dr)dt +
^d^dt
iN=i\d*d,dt g = '7
Remark. By comparing the above table with those in [ H i 8 0 ] for the finite dimensional case, we see that there is no generator corresponding to the dilation. This is to be expected because the Gaussian measure is not quasi-invariant under the dilation m a p x\-*eex. THEOREM 5.2.
The infinitesimal
closed under the Lie bracket.
generators
D(,
p(,
q(,
f, w, and g are
275
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS
Proof. First note that we have the commutation relations
[3„aj = o
[3*,3;]=o
[3*,/fc]=-23,
[AG,N1 = 2AG.
By using the above relations, we obtain easily the equalities
lDt,Pi\=\\l\U,
[ ^ , ? t ] = ICl5g
tDt,r) = iD(,
lDt,W}=iD( [P«,f]=2^ + 5 Z > «
[/>M<] = l£log.
[?{, w] = -2/J 4 ,
[f, w ] = 2 / ( f - w ) .
Thus D(, pit q(, f, w, and g are closed under the Lie bracket.
|
Let p,(dy) = n(.dy/y/t) and define
It has been shown i n [ K P Y 9 0 ] that [P,\ t ^ 0 } is a semigroup acting on (£•). In fact, we have •P< =
(T
i/y7° r < " T y7>
where Y is defined in the remark of Proposition 4.3. It can be checked (e.g., [Gr67, Ku75]) that its infinitesimal generator is \AG. With the Gross Laplacian, we have the following result on the solvability of the Lie algebra generated by /, pt, q(, N, and Ac. THEOREM 5.3. For each nonzero £ in E, let si - , p(, qt, N, Ac} be the complex vector space spanned by I, pt, qt, N, and AG. Then sJ is a fivedimensional non-nilpotent solvable Lie algebra. In fact,
^ ( 1 ) = [ ^ , ^ ] = ,^,9{,^c>, ^ ( 2 ) = [ ^ ( , , , J / < 1 » ] = ,£) { >, ^<3,= [^(2,,^(2)]={0},
276
HIDA, KUO, AND OBATA
Proof. The assertion can be checked easily from the commutation relations in the proof of Theorem 5.2 and the two additional relations iPoAc'\=Di and [qi,Ac]=-2iDi. |
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors are very thankful to Professor L. Streit for his comments which improved this paper.
REFERENCES [Be66] [Gr67] [Hi80] [HKPS] [HOS90] [HP90]
[IKT90]
[Kr88]
[KT80a] [KT80b] [Ku75] [Ku82] [Ku83] [Ku89] [Ku91]
[Ku92] [KPY90]
F. A. BEREZIN, "The Method of Second Quantization," Academic Press, New York, 1966. L. GROSS, Potential theory on Hilbert space, J. Fund. Anal. 1 (1967), 123-181. T. HIDA, "Brownian Motion," Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1980. T. HIDA, H.-H. Kuo, J. POTTHOFF, AND L. STREIT, White noise: An infinite dimensional calculus, monograph in preparation. T. HIDA, N. OBATA, AND K. SAITO, Infinite dimensional rotations and Laplacians in terms of white noise calculus, preprint, 1990. T. HIDA AND J. POTTHOFF, White noise analysis—An overview, in "White Noise Analysis—Mathematics and Applications" (T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, Eds.), pp. 140-165, World Scientific, Singapore/New Jersey, 1990. Y. ITO, I. KUBO, AND S. TAKENAKA, Calculus on Gaussian white noise and KAIO'S Fourrier transformation, in "White Noise Analysis—Mathematics and Applications" (T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. PotthofT, and L. Streit, Eds.), pp. 180-207, World Scientific, Singapore/New Jersey, 1990. P. KREE, La theorie des distributions en dimension quelconque et l'integration stochastique, in "Lecture Notes in Math.," Vol. 1316, pp. 170-233, SpringerVerlag, New York/Berlin, 1988. I. KUBO AND S. TAKENAKA, Calculus on Gaussian white noise, I, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A Math. Sci. 56 (1980), 376-380. 1. KUBO AND S. TAKENAKA, Calculus on Gaussian white noise, II, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A Math Sci. 56 (1980), 411-416. H.-H. Kuo, Gaussian measures in Banach spaces, in "Lecture Notes in Math.," Vol. 463, Springer, Berlin/Heidelbcrg/New York, 1975. H.-H. Kuo, On Fourier transform of generalized Brownian functionals, J. Multivariate Anal. 12 (1982), 415-431. H.-H. Kuo, Fourier-Mehler transforms of generalized Brownian functionals, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A. Math. Sci. 59 (1983), 312-314. H.-H. Kuo, The Fourier transform in white noise calculus, J. Multivariate Anal. 31 (1989), 311-327. H.-H. Kuo, Fourier-Mehler transforms in white noise analysis, in "Gaussian Random Fields, the Third Nagoya Levy Seminar" (K. Ito and T. Hida, Eds.), pp. 257-271, World Scientific, Singapore/New Jersey, 1991. H.-H. Kuo, Lectures on white noise analysis, Soochow J. Math. 18 (1992), 229-300. H.-H. Kuo, J. POTTHOFF, AND J.-A. YAN, Continuity of affine iransformations of white noise test functionals and application, preprint, 1990.
WHITE NOISE FUNCTIONALS [Le9I] [Me88] [Ob92] [PS91] [Py89]
[Se58]
277
Y.-J. LEE, Analytic version of test functionals, Fourier transform and a characterization of measures in white noise calculus, J. Fund. Anal. 100 (1991), 359-380. P. A. MEYER, Distributions, noyaux, symboles d'apres Kree, in "Lecture Notes in Math.," Vol. 1321, pp. 467^176, Springer-Verlag, New York/Berlin, 1988. N. OBATA, Rotation-invariant operators on white noise functionals, Math. Z. 210 (1992), 69-89. J. POTTHOFF AND L. STREIT, A characterization of Hida distributions, J. Fund. Anal. 101 (1991), 212-229. J. POTTHOFF AND J. A. YAN, Some results about test and generalized functionals of white noise, in "Proc. Singapore Probab. Conf., 1989" (L. Y. Chen, Ed.), in press. I. E. SEGAL, Distributions in Hilbert space and canonical systems of operators, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 88 (1958), 12-41.
Publ. RIMS, Kyoto Univ. Ser. A Vol. 4 (1969), pp. 595-609
On Projective Invariance of Brownian Motion By
Takeyuki HIDA,* Izumi KUBO,* Hisao NOMOTO* and Hisaaki YOSHIZAWA* Abstract Let E be a certain nuclear topological vector space contained in the Hilbert space (Z.2) on the real line and let the Gaussian probability measure be denned on the conjugate space E* of E. We consider such a subgroup of the rotation group of (Z,2) t h a t acts on E and contains the shift as a one-parameter subgroup. With a rather systematic way we define two more one-parameter subgroups which, together w i t h the shift, constitute a subgroup isomorphic w i t h the projective linear group PGL(2, R). It plays a role of the time change of the white noise. In this set up we formulate and prove the principle of projective invariance of the Brownian motion given by P. Levy.
§1.
Introduction
The purpose of this paper is to investigate a specific class of oneparameter groups of orthogonal operators acting on Z,2(JR), the Hilbert space of real-valued square integrable functions on the real line R, and its relation with some probabilistic properties of the Brownian motion. For brevity we shall denote the Hilbert space L2(R) by £> throughout the paper. For our purpose, we first consider some subgroups of the group of all orthogonal operators acting on £>, as follows: Let E be a topological vector space contained in £) and its topology be stronger than the norm topology of £>. Then we have the relations Received November 21, 1968. Communicated by S. Matsuura. •Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University. t Department of Mathematics, Kyoto University.
596
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa Ecz$czE*,
where E* is the conjugate space of E.
An orthogonal operator g of
£> is called a rotation of E, if g maps E onto itself and is a homeomorphism of E.
The collection of all such g's forms a group which
we denote by 0(E;
§ ) or simply by 0(E)
and call the rotation
group
of E. The second fundamental object which we consider in this paper is the so-called white ncise; it is a probability measure ju on E* and its characteristic functional (or, what is the same, its Fourier transform) is equal to C(?) = e-im\
(A)
f o r i of E,
where || • || stands for the norm of §.
The characteristic functional of
fi is defined as usual: (B)
^e,'^dM(x),
C(S) =
where (x, £> stands for the canonical bilinear form on E* x E. The functional C(-),
defined by the equality ( A ) , is continuous
and positive definite in E, therefore, there exists a probability measure n on E*
satisfying the relation (B), in case the vector space E is
nuclear (see, for example, [1]), which we assume throughout the paper. As is easily seen from the expression of the characteristic functional C(-),
it is invariant under the action of g of 0(E).
ure n is invariant under g*, space E*.
Hence the meas-
the adjoint operator of g, acting on the
Moreover, it is known that /u is ergodic with respect to
the group 0*(E)={g*;
g(EO(E)}.
Now we consider dynamical systems in the above set up. a one-parameter subgroup (gt) dynamical system (gf),
of 0(E),
Given
we can define a flow, or 2
- « > < ^ < o o j on the measure space
(E*,n).
The simplest and most basic of such is the shift: a, : £(u) \-> £(u — t),
-oo
The corresponding flow on (E*, n) is nothing but the flow of the Brownian motion.
This situation will be clarified by Proposition 4 in
On projective invariance of Brownian motion
597
Section 4. Generalizing the concept of the shift we are led to consider an important class of one-parameter groups which come from the change of the variable of functions f(w) having the form:
with the relation •^r,°tys(u) = -4r,+s(u). All these considerations, which are preliminary to our principal purpose, are summarized in Section 2. In Section 3 we shall show that, starting with the shift, we obtain an interesting class of one-parameter subgroups which form a three dimensional subgroup G0 of 0(E).
Here the nuclear space E is taken
in accordance with the group G0, and the group G0 is isomorphic with the group PGL(2, R), the group of all projective linear transformations in real two dimension.
In the course of our study to determine the
group Go we appeal to the usual technique of Lie algebra. In Section 4 we shall apply our constructions to a theory of the Brownian motion. the group 0(E) principle
Namely, we show that in our set up, the fact that admits the subgroup G0 gives us a rephrase of the
of projective
invariance
of the Brownian motion discovered
by P. Levy. This principle is illustrated as follows: B(t),
Given a Brownian motion
0
at the moments t0 and ti (O^t^tt)
in such a way that Z?(7o) = .B(^i)
= 0. Denote such a process by X(t), to obtain a Gaussian process Y(t),
Y(f) = where V(-)
denotes the variance.
t^t^tx,
and normalize it so as
t0<*t
^
—
Now let g be a projective tranrfor-
mation of the interval [t„, tt] onto an interval. Then the process
Yg(t)
= Y(gt),
Y(t).
t^t^ti,
The process Y(t)
is the same process as the original process
can be realized as a system of random variables on
the probability space (E*, /u) and the action by the above g can be represented by a member of the group G 0 .
598
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa
The group 0(E) was considered, among similar objects, by the last named author of the present paper in 1961, and some results on its structure and unitary representations have been given in series of lectures. They will be published on other occasions. The authors of the present paper had a series of seminars in 1967 at the Research Institute for Mathematical Sciences, Kyoto University, and the results in the present paper, together with other several related topics, were discussed. The first named author has investigated the subjects of Section 4 and other similar problems. They will be published in another paper. §2. Rotation Group of Hilbert Space In this section we shall give fundamental definitions and some preliminary results used throughout the paper. In particular we shall define a dynamical system in general, the rotation group of the Hilbert space and the white noise. Let (M,m) be a measure space with a <;-finite measure m. A mapping
both
A dynamical system (
(f,h) = [ fhdm. JM
We denote by 0(U(M)) the group of all orthogonal operators acting 2 on L (M). A dynamical system (cpt) on M generates a one-parameter subgroup (F,) of 0(L2(M)) in the following manner:
On projective invariance of Brownian motion (1)
F, : f(u) | - f(
(
f f
599
, for / of Z 2 (M).
It satisfies the group property: (2)
F.F, = F.+I.
The mapping t |-» F , / is strongly continuous for every / because (t, u) \-+
p f f A9"f—lira.— , , if the strong limit exists. f-»0
t
If both / and h belong to the domain of A9, then the relation (F,f, h) = (/, F~,hj implies that (4)
(A9f,h)
+ (f,A9hj
= 0.
Suppose we are given a dense linear subspace E of L2(M) such that E is a nuclear topological vector space and the inner product (f,h) is continuous on E. Now let G be a subgroup of 0(U(M)). We say that E is stable under G if each g of G leaves E invariant. In this case g is a homeomorphism of E. We denote by 0(E) the set of all such ^'s; it is a subgroup of 0(L2(M)). We do not consider topology of 0(E) in the present paper. Consider the functional (5)
C(f)=e-i|IJ112,
? in E.
Then by Bochner-Minlos theorem, there exists such a probability measure n on the conjugate space E* oi E that C(#) is the characteristic functional of jn(6)
Ci$) =
[ef^dii(x).
The measure y is called the white noise. Now we have the following proposition which is proved easily. Proposition 1. Let y. be the white noise on E*. Then (i) If (g,) is a continuous one-parameter subgroup of
0(E),
600
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa
then (g*) is a flow on (E*, u), where g* denotes the adjoint operator of g,:
for x of E* and S of E.
/ / we define the mapping y from E into L2(E*,M)
(7)
by
r :S I - r ( 0 = <*,*>,
then r can be extended to a mapping which defines a linear isometry from U(M) into L2(E*,/i). Moreover, each image r(f) of f in D(M) (we shall denote it also by (x, / » is a Gaussian random variable with mean 0 and variance |[/|| 2 . §3. Projective Linear Group In what follows, we shall consider the case where M is the real line i? and m is the Lebesgue measure. We shall denote m(du) simply by du and L2(R) by §. In this section we shall define a specialized nuclear space E and consider a subgroup of 0(E), isomorphic with the real projective linear group PGL(2, R). They are utilized in the following section. To begin with, we consider the shift (a,) which is a dynamical system on R denned by (8)
a, : u |-> u — t.
The corresponding one-parameter group (5,) on !Q and its generator A" are expressed in the following forms:
(9) and (10)
S, : / ( « ) K / ( „ , « ) = / ( « - 0
|-* --§-f(u~) for smooth functions /. au Our aim is to find dynamical systems on R which are defined by the change of variable u and generalize the concept of the shift. We can give the following two dynamical systems as examples. The first one is given by (11)
A" :f(u)
r, : u |-> we',
On projective invariance of Brownian motion
601
which we shall call the tension. The corresponding operators have the form T, : / ( « ) I - /(we')e" 2 . The second one is given by
and the corresponding operators have the form
We are interested in finding, in a systematic way, a more general class of dynamical systems which fulfill commutation relations each other. For this purpose we consider the collection a of all C°°-functions a(u) on R, which becomes a Lie algebra with the product:
(13)
{a,b\=a4-b-b4-a.
du du For each function «(•) in a, we define the differential operator (14)
D{d)-=a(u)-^-+\a'{u)-.
Then, under some regularity conditions, the generator of a dynamical system (#>,) is expressed in the form A* = D(a), where a(u) = ^ '
M )
dt
.
<=o
In case where the system (#>,) is the shift (a,) or the tension (*-,), a(u)=— 1 or a(u) = u, respectively. Here arises a problem: For which function a{ •) the operator D(a) could be a generator of a dynamical system? Concerning this question, we can prove the following proposition: Proposition 2. Denote by a, (n=l, 2, •••) any possible n-dimensional subalgebra of the Lie algebra a spanned by 1 and n — \ polynomials. Then there are only two possible cases; more precisely,
602
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa
( i ) The monomials 1 and u form a base of a two-dimensional a2 with the relation
(15)
[-1,«] = - 1 ;
the operator D(u) (defined by formula generator of the tension (r,).
(14)) corresponds to the
(ii) The monomials 1, u and u2 form a base of a three-dimensional a3 with the relations [1,M2]=2M,
(16)
[u,u2]=u2,
and we have D(u2) = A\ (iii)
For n>3, there exists no subalgebra a„.
Proof. Let functions 1 and «(•) forma base of a subalgebra a2. Then [1, a] = a' and it has to be a linear combination of 1 and a, that is, a' = a + $a. The solution of this differential equation is a(u)=au
or a(u) = r^Sa — -~r >
according as £ = 0 or ^ 0 . In the latter case the function «(•) is not a polynomial, therefore we should choose the functions 1 and u as a base of a2. The case of an algebra a3 can be treated in an analogous manner, and the last assertion can be proved easily. Q. E. D. Remark. Dynamical systems (a,), (r,) and («,) are related with each other in the following way: (17)
f< <*s = 6s exp/ T, ,
(18)
r ( « , = «,exp(-*)r< ,
(19)
K, = r1a,X,
where k is the non-singular transformation denned by (20)
x:u\-
— .
On projective invariance of Browman motion
603
The operator L associated with X by the formula (1) is given by (2i)
Z
: / ( I 0
H/(JL)JL.
The next step of our discussion is to find a function space
E,
which is contained in § and is stable under the operators ( 5 , ) , ( T , ) and (K,);
namely, we are looking for such a space E that ( 5 , ) , (T,)
and (if,) belong to the group 0(E).
The following function space D0,
introduced by Gelfand and others [2], is fitting for our purpose: (22)
£>«= {/(«); / ( « ) e C~ and Z / ( « ) e C~},
where Z, is the operator defined in (21). The topology of D„ is defined in the natural way. Proposition 3.
Then we have We can define a countable system
the space D0 so that D0 becomes a countably Hilbertian and the following
relations
of norms nuclear
in
space
hold:
Do
We use an auxiliary function space W which is the collec-
tion of all C~-functions / ( # ) on the circle S 1 with the diameter equal to 1 such that f(0 + n)=f(d).
We introduce countably many Hilbertian
norms \\-\\p (p = 0,1, 2, •••) to W as follows: P pTT/2
(23)
I
J/
II/II;=S\
\-Lm
de,
for / of W.
i-ai—irin dd'
Let Wp be the Hilbert space obtained by the completion of W with respect to the ^-th norm \\-\\P.
Then the following functions in W
form a complete orthonormal system in Wp:
irPik(d) = v/2~(n^:(2kyiyl2cos2kff
(k = l, 2, •••), ( £ = 1 , 2 , •••),
By using this base, we can prove that the injection Wp+2 -*WP
is a
604
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa
nuclear transformation and that
w=nwt. Hence W is nuclear. Consider the linear transformation j- from W to D0 given by (25)
: f(0) \-* ( r / ) GO =
1
. /(arctan u). vl + u2 Obviously y is a one-to-one and onto mapping, so that we can transfer the nuclear structure of the space W to the space D0. Thus we have proved that D0 is a
/A
Remark. The Hilbertian norms appeared in the proof of Proposition 3 are transformed by the mapping y into the following forms: (26)
H f l l H S r \(D(l +
u*)yt{u)Vdu,
j=0 J-co
for f of D0, p = 0,l,—. Moreover, the system of elements of D0 given by
fsuu)=Y2(nhmr^\\+u*y>-i s (|*+ x) (-iyu™ (6=1,2,-), (27) (6=1,2,-), V n
is a complete orthonormal system of D0,P which is the Hilbert space obtained by the completion of D0 with respect to the norm |[ • \\p given by (26). (See expression (24).) Theorem 1. Let G0 be the subgroup of 0(£>) generated by oneparameter groups (5,), (T,), (if;) and the operator L defined in (21). Then Do is Go-stable; in other words, G0 is a subgroup of
0(A).
On projective invariance of Brownian motion
605
The proof is straightforward by the definitions of the subgroup G0 and the space D0. We now come to obtaining an explicit expression of the subgroup Gn in Theorem 1.
Let a $ r 3.
g= be an element of GL(2, R).
With g we associate a transformation g
from Do to £> in the following manner: (28)
au + 0\-/\detg\ rU + 8 J \ru + 8\
g : S(uj
Then we have Theorem 2. belongs g\-*g
The transformation
to O(Z) 0 ) for
every matrix
defines an isomorphism Proof.
g given
by the formula
g of GL(2, K), and the
(28)
mapping
of PGL{2, R) and G 0 .
Linear fractional transformations a,, x, and K, are denned
by matrices
C(-0 =
8(0-
0
and
.0
z( — t)
-t
1 0 U
of GL(2, R), respectively; and the transformation X given in the formula (20) corresponds to the matrix "0 1" .1 0. On the other hand every matrix g of GL(2, Rj is expressed, modulo the center, in either of the following way: g=Z(.08(u)z(v)
or
g=sat)8(u)z(v).
Therefore the mapping g |-» g is a homomorphism from GL(2, Rj onto G0.
The kernel of this mapping coincides with the center of GZ,(2, R),
from which follows the assertion of the theorem.
606
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa §4. Projective Invariance
This section will be devoted to an investigation of the projective invariance of the Brownian motion due to P. Levy [3] by using our discussion in Section 3. We start with the nuclear space D„ and the white noise n on D*, the conjugate space of D0. Lemma. Let g be an element of O(D0) and f belong to £>. Then the mapping f\~*gf can be defined in such a way that (29)
<x,gf> =
in L2(D*, u) as functions of x. Proof. The equation (29) is true for every x if / is in ZV For / in § we take a sequence (?„) in D0 which converges to / in £>• Then the sequence of functions in x, « * , # £ „ » , is convergent in UiDt, u)Denote the limit by the symbol (x,gf). On the other hand we have
in D(Df,M).
Thus we Q. E. D.
Using our set up we have a realization of the Brownian motion. Proposition 4.
(i)
The process defined by
£(*,*) = <*,Zc_., 0] ( ff ,.)-*c~..i(-)X 15 is a Brownian motion. (ii)
The process defined by U(t,X)
= ,
-oo<^
is an Ornstein-Uhlenbeck Brownian motion. Proof. Both (.B(O) and (f/(0) are Gaussian systems with mean zero and their covariance functions are given by 1)
T h e function XA denotes the indicator function of a subset A of R.
On projective invariance of Brownian motion \jKt,
x)B(s, x)d,{x)
607
= J£L±l£Lzi^U_
and \
U(t,x)U(s,x)dfi(x)
= (T,%[„.!), TsXi„,id
J Do*
= e-l"- i , respectively. Remark.
Q. E. D. The relation (17) implies that \*T*—T,*(Z*
(c
Hence we may say that the Brownian motion is a transversal of the Ornstein-Uhlenbeck Brownian motion. We consider a continuous curve (/,) in the Hilbert space £> where t runs on an interval /. The adjoint g* of an element g of O(D0) is a metrical automorphism of (D*, n), therefore Lemma implies that the stochastic processes denned by (30)
<*,/,>;
tel
and (31)
tel
have the same probability law. Now let 3 be a family of curves (32)
f(M.f,a,V)=^^^Xu.,i(M)VlZu
'
a
with the parameter — °°
! / ( • ; t; c,d)=f(-;
*->(*) ; a,V),
c
(ii) For any two curves belonging to the family SF, there exist n and g which satisfy the relation (33). (iii) Two stochastic processes
608
T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa
(x,f,(-;t;c,d)y,
c
{x,f(-;n-\t);a,b)},
c
and
have the some probability Proof.
law.
We may consider n the restriction of a linear transformation ,
all + P ru
+8
to the interval [a, b], which is also denoted by n. a. p g-r S. be the corresponding matrix in GL{2, R).
Let
Since n is projective it pre-
serves the anharmonic ratio: {s,u; a,b) = (n(s'),Tc(u);
c,d).
Thus we have (34)
bz^,j^=d^n(sl^j^-c s — a b—u n{s)—c d—n{u) Setting t = n(s)
a<s
and differentiating the expression (34) in u, we
obtain (35)
t^ML.^± = ^zL.J^pC, nx(f)—a b—u t —c d—n(u)
a
and (36)
k z ^ m . . ^ z a = ^ ± . ^ c ) W M . K1(t)—a (Jb — uY t—c (d—x(u)Y
a<:u
Combining the formulas (34), (35) and (36), we have ! / ( « ; t; c,d) = V ^ - l
*u,ni
t —c
n-\t)-a
The rest of the theorem is obvious. Since
a — KKU)
~u-"
WJV
' b-u
Q. E. D.
On projective invanance of Brownian motion
( / ( • ; t; a,V), / ( • ; s; a,b)) = \/(s,t;
609
a,b) ,
the assertion (iii) of Theorem 3 means the principle of projective invariance of P. Levy for the Brownian motion.
The proof of Theorem
3 is an illustration of this principle in our set up. References [1] [2] [3]
TejiL(J)aHS, H. M., H. Si. Bn-ieHKHB, 06o6meHHHe $yHKt(HH, BnnycK 4, MocKBa, 1961. reawJaHfl, H. M., M. H. TpaeB, H. fl. BnjieBKHH, 06o6iu,eHHiie (JiyHKijHH, BsmycK 5, MocKBa, 1962. P. Levy, Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien, Gauthier-Villars, 1947.
239 T. Hida, N. Obata and K. Saito Nagoya Math. J. Vol. 128 (1992), 6 5 - 9 3
INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS A N D LAPLACIANS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE CALCULUS TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI O B A T A * AND KIMIAKI SAITO
Introduction The theory of generalized white noise functionals (white noise calculus) initiated in [2] has been considerably developed in recent years, in particular, toward applications to quantum physics, see e.g. [5], [7] and references cited therein. On the other hand, since H. Yoshizawa [4], [23] discussed an infinite dimensional rotation group to broaden the scope of an investigation of Brownian motion, there have been some attempts to introduce an idea of group theory into the white noise calculus. For example, conformal invariance of Brownian motion with multidimensional parameter space [6], variational calculus of white noise functionals [14], characterization of the Levy Laplacian [17] and so on. The paper aims at establishing the fundamentals of infinite dimensional harmonic analysis within the framework of white noise calculus, namely, based on the calculus of differential operators dt and their dual operators 9,*, where / runs over a time parameter space T. We develop a general theory of operators acting on white noise functionals and, as a particular case, discuss infinite dimensional rotations and Laplacians in detail. Let us now recall some notions of white noise calculus, for more precise information see Section 1. Let T be a topological space with a Borel measure v. We consider T as a time parameter space including a multi-time parameter case where quantum field theory may be formulated. Let E c L2(T, v; R) = H c E* be a Gelfand triple constructed by means of a particular self-adjoint operator A. Let (i be the Gaussian measure on E* and put (L2) = L2(E*, n; C), which is canonical ly isomorphic to the Boson Fock space over Hc. We then obtain a Gelfand triple (E) c (Z,2) c (E)* by means of the second quantized operator r(A). An element Recieved September 26, 1991. Supported by the Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung 65
240 66
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
of (E) (resp. (E)*) is called a test (resp. generalized) white noise functional. For each t G T we define
where 8t e E* is the Dirac (5-function at I £ T. Then dt becomes a continuous derivation on (E) and 9* a continuous linear operator on (E)*. They correspond to the annihilation and creation operators at a point t ^ T, respectively, and satisfy the canonical commutation relation. In this paper we establish an effective theory of continuous operators on (E) expressed as superposition of 9< and d* with normal ordering: (0-1) S,,M(K)
= I
ic(si
si, tu. ..,tm)d?-
••d?ldn---d,mdsi-
• • ds,dh- • • dtm.
By means of duality argument we prove that (0-1) defines a continuous operator from (E) into (E)* for any K £ (Ecu+m))*, namely, for any distribution K in (/ + m)-variables (Theorem 2.2). The integral (0-1) is, therefore, understood in a generalized sense and Si,m{tc) is called an integral kernel operator. Moreover, we have a criterion for checking when Ei,m(ic) defines a continuous operator on (E) (Theorem 2.6). Since practically most important (usually unbounded) operators acting on (L2) are expressed as in the form of (0-1), our theory will be effective to a systematic approach to the operator theory on a Fock space and further applications as well. Let 0(E; H) denote the infinite dimensional rotation group in the sense of Yoshizawa, namely, it is the group of orthogonal operators on H which induce homeomorphisms of E. In other words, it is the automorphism group of the Gelfan d triple E a H c E*. Recalling that x(t) = dt + d* is multiplication operator by a white noise coordinate (Proposition 4.4), we naturally come to a continuous operator from (E) into (E)*: (0-2)
x(s)dt
-x(t)ds
= d*d, -
dfds,
which is a formal analogy of an infinitesimal generator of finite dimensional rotations. Using the general theory established in this paper, we investigate a definite role of (0-2). Namely, if X is an infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of 0(E;H), there exists a skew-symmetric distribution K ^ E <8> E* such that
dT(X) = f J
K(S, t)(d?d, - d?ds)dsdt, TxT
241 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
67
where dr is the differential representation (Theorem 4.3). Infinite dimensional Laplacians have been so far discussed within the framework of white noise calculus, see e.g., [2], [10], [12], [19]. With our integral expression (0-1) the Gross Laplacian and the number operator are respectively expressed as AG = / J
N= f
T(S,
t)dsdtdsdt,
TxT
T(S, f)d?d,dsdt,
where r e E <S> E* is the trace, namely, defined by
§ 1.
Standard setup of white noise calculus
We begin with some general notation. For a real vector space X we denote its complexification by 3£c. If X is a topological vector space, the dual space 3£* is always assumed to carry the strong dual topology. For two topological vector spaces
242 68
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
3£ and 2) let J?(BE, 2J) stand for the space of continuous linear operators from 3c into 2J. If 36 and 2) are nuclear spaces, we denote simply by 3£ ® 2) the completion of the algebraic tensor product 3£ <S> aig ?J with respect to the 7T-topology, or equivalently the £-topology, see e.g., [20]. If H and K are Hilbert spaces, we denote again by H<£) K the completed Hilbert space tensor product (hence H® K is again a Hilbert space). The somehow ambiguously used symbol, however, will cause no confusion in the context. If 3£ is a Hilbert space or a nuclear space, let 3£ " cz 3£®" denote the closed subspace of symmetric tensor products. We also use the symbol (36 ")fym for the same meaning in case of dual spaces. We then assemble some basic notions and notations of white noise calculus principally following [7], see also [1], [10], [11], [18] and [22]. Let T be a topological space equipped with a Borel measure dv(t) = dt. Let H= L2(T, v; R) be the real Hilbert space of square integrable functions on T. Its norm and inner product will be denoted by | • |0 and <•,•>, respectively. Let A be an operator on H with domain Dom(A). We assume that H admits a complete orthonormal basis {e>}™=0 c DomG4) such that (Al) Aet = Xjej for At e R; (A2) 1 < ^ 0 < ^ ! < >oo;
(A3) zr-o^- 2 < °°Obviously, A'1 is extended to an operator of Hilbert-Schmidt class. Put p = Aol = \\A~l ||,
XT*)1" = U~l WHS.
d=(t \;=o
'
We also note the following apparent inequalities: 0
p < d.
For p £ R let Ep be the completion of Dom(A") with respect to the Hilbertian norm I £ |> = I A"$ \0, ? e Dom(A*), where Dom(A") = H for p < 0. We then come to a chain of Hilbert spaces:
• • • c Ep c • • • c E„ c • • • c £ 0 = H c • • • c E-q c • • • c E.p cz • • •, 0 < q
n
EP
p>0
becomes a nuclear Frechet space and its dual space is obtained as E* = U E-P. p>0
243 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
69
It is known that the strong dual topology of E* coincides with the inductive limit topology. The canonical bilinear form on E* x E is denoted again by <•,•) and it is extended to a C-bilinear form on E£ X £ c . The symbols |- \p and <•, •> are used for tensor products as well. For instance, it holds that 1/1,
(1-1)
f^Eg",
p<ER.
By construction £ £ E is a function on T determined up to v-null functions. We then assume the following three conditions which are suggested by Kubo and Takenaka [10]. (HI) For every £ e £ there exists a unique continuous function on T which coincides with £ up to v-null functions. We agree then that E consists of continuous functions. (H2) For each t e T the evaluation map <5, : £ ^ £(/), ? e E, is continuous, i.e., 5, G £*. (H3) The map t^5t^ E*,t^ T, is continuous. Under these conditions one may prove that any function in EQ", n = 1,2,. . . , is a continuous function on T". Let fi be the Gaussian measure on E* which is uniquely determined by the characteristic functional: exp ( - 1 1 f lo) = fEtt ei<x^dfi{x),
?6£.
We put (L2) = L2(E*, (i; C) for simplicity and let || • ||0 denote its norm. The Wiener-Ito decomposition theorem says (L2) is canonically isomorphic to the Fock space over He'. (L2) =
(1-2)
t®Hgnn=0
If 0 e (L2) corresponds to (f„)7=o, /« <= H§", we have
Il0llo = X n\\f„ l i In that case we may write 4>{x) = ± < : x 8 K : , / „ > ,
(1-3)
fn^Hgn.
re=0
Here:x
: G (E
M
)*ym is defined inductively as follows:
244 70
TAKEYL'KI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
:x
:—1 ®i
:x
:—x &n
:x
,0,
<8(K-1)
: = x<X>:x
,
n
A
®(«-2)
: — (n — 1) r<&> : x
-^
:,
0
n^2,
where r e ( £
T=Zei®e,. ;'=o
Note that
I r |2_x = S ^ 4 < < 5 2 . ;'=o
In (1-3) each <: x :, f„} is defined only as L2-function and the series is converges in (Z,2) according to (1-2). Through (1-2) and (1-3) we may introduce a second quantized operator. Let Dom(.TG4)) be the subspace of 0 ^ (L2) given as in (1-3) such that (i)/„ = 0 except finitely many «; and (ii) /„ e Dom(A)
(r{A)
= ±
<:x®n:,A®nfn>.
As is easily seen, r(A) satisfies (Al) and (A3) with replacing A with r(A). As for (A2) we observe that the smallest eigenvalue of r (A) is exactly one. We then apply the method of constructing E from A to the white noise case. Let (Ep) be the completion of r(A)p with respect to the Hilbertian norm
II 0 III = I I / W 0 IIS =
tn\\fn\l
K= 0
where
(/„)B=O
are related as in (1-3). Equipped with the norms {|HU/>>o,
(£) = n (Ep) p>0
becomes a nuclear Frechet space. Moreover, we note the following result due to Kubo and Yokoi [11], see also Yokoi [22]. 1.1. Let 0 e (J}) be given as in (1-3). Then
245 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
71
tinuous function on E* which coincides with (f> up to (i-null functions. By the above fact we always regard (E) as a space of continuous functions on E*. Let (is)* be the dual space of (is). An element in (is) (resp.(is)*) is called a test (resp. generalized) white noise functional. We denote by « • , • ) > the canonical C-bilinear form on ( £ ) * X ( £ ) . When T=R and A = 1 + t 2 (d/dt)2, (E) and (is)* are often denoted by (sS) and (JS)*, respectively. We now introduce a differential operator dt which plays a fundamental role in the white noise calculus. For Gm e (Ec™)* and fm+n £ Ec we denote by G +n isc uniquely determined by fm+n/
\Fn,
Gm vi)mfm+n/ ,
Fn *= (EQ
) •
For example, if fn+1 e isc " + , then 5( QS>I/B+I(£I, . . . ,t„) — fn+l(t,t\, . . . ,t„) . For
e
(E) and y ^ E* we put
(1-6)
W)(x)=
l:w<:xK<M-1,:,2/®1/„>( »=i
where/* €= isc
is given as in (1-3), see also Proposition 1.1. Since I y ®Jn
\P < p«f"-v I y U + „ I / , \P+Q,
P,q>0,
which is easily verified by Fourier expansion or by Proposition A.l, we obtain (1-7)
1 D,
0e(£).
where Mi = Mi(p, q) = sup in p*^-" < °o.
q
> o.
«>0
Therefore D„ is a continuous linear operator on (E). It is known that (1-8)
(Dv
^ ( £ ) .
We now denote Dgt simply by dt. It is often convenient to use so-called exponential vectors. For £ ^ isc define G & (£) by
d-9)
&(*) = S ^ O A ?*">.
246 72
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
Then {
«0 S l & » = «<«•«>,
(1-11)
D,fc =
?, TJ e £ c >
*/££*,
?e£
c
.
In particular, (1-12)
3/0e = e(O0«,
*
e
T,
?e£
C
-
These are easily verified.
§ 2.
Integral kernel operators
Having introduced the differential operator 9, in the previous section, we now develop a general theory of operators which are expressed as an integral of 9< and 9*. We begin with LEMMA 2.1.
(2-1)
Forty,
VtAsi
s,, h
tm) = «d£---d?,dn---dtm
>».
Then for any p > 0 we have
\r)*A
(2-2)
HlHl.
In particular, rj^ ^ Ec Proof. For simplicity we put rj = rj^ and suppose
e
£**• Then, by a simple calculation we have
r](si,...,sh
h,.
..,tm)
= «dtl---dtm<j>,
ds,---dsl
__ y, (m + n)! (/ + n)! n=0
and >(x) = S <:x 0K :, £„>,
"•
where Vn\Sl, . . . ,S;, ti, . . . ,tm)
,
,
.s
247 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
= < (<5„ 0 • • • 0 5,m) ®m fm+„, =
/ fm+n(tm, J T"
73
(5S,
• • • ,h, Mi, . . . ,Un)gi+n\Si,
• • • ,Si, U\, . . . ,Un)uUi'
' ' uUn.
Then, using the Schwarz inequality and Corollary A.2, we obtain (2-4)
\r)n\p = \ (A") 7]„ \o < | ((A*) ** (8) r")fm+n lo I (04*) *'
lo
Hence from (2-3) and (2-4) we see that I _ I < V im + n)\(l + n)\ i
/ °°
,
,
, \i/2 / ~
< M 2 ( Z ( « + » ) ! !/„,+« I?)
\l/2
[Xd +
nV.lg,l+n
,
\pj
where ,Mi = s
fW+n)\
>p y
W!
/JTFn)! 2Pn , p
< °°' ^ > °-
y ^ i
Hence (2-5)
| r? | , < M21| > 11| 0 |L
and therefore, rj = 7?,^ e £®u+m\
Finally, using repeatedly an elementary fact
maxxe~ t o = -„-. ft > 0, we obtain /
(2-6)
/1~*
^ ^ ' ' ^ H ^ 2 ^ )
\(l+m)/2
•
Then (2-2) follows from (2-5) and ( 2 - 6 ) immediately. 2.2. For any K ^ (Ec Si,m(K) e . £ ( ( £ ) , (E)*) such that THEOREM
(2-7)
«S,,m(K)4,
m
Q.E.D.
)* there exists a continuous linear operator
248 74
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND K1MIAKI SAITO
where 7]$,$ is given in (2-1). Moreover, for any p > 0 with \ K \-P < °° it holds that n~p
I
(2-8)
|| SIM(K)4>
W-P
< P~p (l'mmV/2 ( _
\(l+m)/2
P
2 peXogp)
\K\-MWP.
Proof. Note first that
|
-P n-f
\((+m)/2 \(/+m>/2
P-p«'mmH-2pelogP)
l*l->ll#»»H0l
Therefore there is a continuous linear operator Si,m(>c) £ !£((E), that ((S,,m(ic)$,
(E)*)
such
>» =
Hence (2-9) becomes / p
| «SIM(K)4>,
m /2
0 » I < p- (l'm y
n~p
\(l+m)/2
{-2pe\ogp)
I * I-* I 0 11
from which (2-8) follows immediately.
Q.E.D.
In view of (2-7) we also employ a formal integral expression: Si.mM = I
K(SU. . .,s,, tu.. .,tm)d*- • -d^dn- • -d^dsi- • -dsidtr • -dtm.
This is called an integral kernel operator with kernel distribution K. Here we discuss some basic properties of integral kernel operators. We begin with the uniqueness of the kernel distribution. For K £ E§ +m we difine S;,m(/c) e Ec +m b y t h e formula: <si.»(«), j?i<8>---j?i®£i<8>"-?»> = 77—f 2 '
-••JJ<7( ( ) <8> ryr(D ® - - - ^ ( m ) ) ,
<7G© (
re©„
where £,-, rjj £ £ c Then a direct verification implies the following 2.3. For any K £ E§ — 0, then Si.mW — 0.
PROPOSITION 3I,M(K)
+m
it holds that 3i,m(si,m(ic)) = 3i,m(ic). If
249 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
75
Recall that (E) is a nuclear Frechet space and hence reflexive. If S e T((E), (£)*), its adjoint E* belongs to %((E), (E)*) again. For the adjoint of an integral kernel operator we have 2.4. tmj(ic) is defined by PROPOSITION
Let
tc £ Eg
(tm,,{K),ri®Q
+m
•
Then
Et?m(ic)* = Em,i(tm,,(ic)),where
V^E§m,
= Or, Q®v>,
Q^Eg'.
We next discuss when an integral kernel operator Ei,m(ic) belongs to £((E), (E)) which is a subclass of £((E), (E)*). For that purpose we first recall the canonical isomorphism between i£(Egm, Eg ) and (Eg ) ® (Ec™)* c (Ec )*, where all the tensor products are topological as we agreed at the beginning of Section 1. If K e (Eg1) ® (Egm)* and K^ £(Egm, Eg') are in correspondence, then (2-10)
J?, e £ * ' , £m e
Eg",
for further details, see e.g., [20: Chap.50]. The next result is easily derived. LEMMA 2.5 For tc ^ (Ec ) * the following two conditions are equivalent: (i) K e (Eg1) ® (Egm)*; (ii) /or any p > 0 £/iere ms£ C > 0 awd <7 > 0 swc/i £fea£ |
Then
THEOREM
e £ ( ( £ ) , ( £ ) ) t/ and onZj;
3,M(K)
Proof First suppose that K e ( £ £ ' )
n=0
-
Then, by (2-10) we have (2-11)
«3IM(K)4>,
0» = t n=0
(™ + n)\(l + n)\
{ g
^
{K®
j^
f m + n )
_
"•
Since K is continuous, for a given p > 0 we may find > 0 and C = C(p, q) > 0 such that | Kr] \p < C \ r\ \p+q, rj e Egm. Then, applying Proposition A.l, we
250 76
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
obtain |
(2-12)
| < | gl+n I, | (K®I®n)fm+n < Crfln \ f — Is (J
I
\,
\ a
I
I J m+n \p+q I gl+n
\-p.
In view of (2-11) and (2-12) we obtain I //"
i \A.
,w i x v (m + n)l(l + n)\
| «a,,„(/c)0, 0» | < 2 ~
^y
n
m
< ,
,
,
,
^ Cpm I /OT+re |,+, I g,+„ \-p
< M3 2 ^(m + «)! | fm+n \p+q V(/ + «)! I #;+« I-/, M= 0
< M3 ( S (i« + M) ! | /m+„ |J+J Vi=o
'
( S (/ + «)! | £,+„ |2-J Vi=o
'
< M31|
M3 = M3(/, «, p, Q) = sup / ^ ^ K>0 '
'
CP<" < ~
J^f^ .
for q > 0. Consequently, I|5,i,m(/C)0ll? ^ M 3 ||0||/, + ? . This means that 3i,m(tc) is a continuous linear operator on (E). Conversely, suppose that Elim(ic) e £((E), (E)). Then, for any p > 0 there exist C > 0 and > 0 such that \\S,,m(ic)(p\\p < C\\4>\\P+q. ( j e ( £ ) . Now consider 4>(x) = <:x®m:, 0, where T] ^ £ c
and £ £ -Ec"*- By definition we have «£,, m (K)0, 0 » = l\ml
and therefore, c
c
i
i
i
i
|
Q-E.D.
The action of St,m{K.) on exponential vectors (see (1-9)) is given explicitly.
251 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
PROPOSITION
2.7.
(1) Let
K
e (Eg('+m))*-
77
Then
«S,.m(K)4>t, >,» =
?, v
e
£c
(2) Let K e ( £ £ ' )
(3) Fory ^ E* it holds that
Dy = S0Ay) =
fTy(t)dtdt.
Proof. (1) We need only to combine (2-7), (1-10) and (1-12). « S , , B ( K ) ^ , 0„» =
«0,0„» = i: a + M)I <^- (x?«") ® r", 7nhor ,?8<,+ " > > = z i ^ ® " , i?®'X£,i?>"
In view of (1) we conclude that Sf,m(/c)0f = (p. (3) It follows from (2) and (1-11) that
•5u(0)& = 2 ±<:x°\
n=0 " •
Therefore £"0,1(0) = A,.
Q.E.D.
Remark. During the proof of Theorem 2.6 we have observed the following result: Let K e £(Egm, Eg') and K e ( £ £ ' )
252 78
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
THEOREM
5m,i(tm.iM)
2.8. If = /
K
e (Eg1)
then
K(Si,.. .,st, h,.. .,tm)dlt- • -d*mdsl- • -ds,dti- • -dtmdsi- • -ds,
is extended to a continuous linear operator from (E)* into itself. If S €= !£((E), (E)*) can be extended to a continuous linear operator from (E)* into itself, the extension is denoted by E. For example, Z){ is extended to 1)* e £ ( ( £ ) * , (£)*) whenever $ e E.
§ 3.
One-parameter groups of transformations in general
In this section 3c denotes a barreled Hausdorff locally convex vector space with defining seminorms {||- lcJae.4. Recall that every Frechet space is such a space, for further information see [20]. Let GL(3c) be the group of linear homeomorphisms from 3c onto itself. We put £(£) = i?(3c, 3c) for simplicity. Obviously, GL(3c) <=#(£). A one-parameter subgroup {GsJseR C GL(3C) is called differentiable if lirrie-oCGtff — ? ) / # converges in 3c for any f ^ 3c. If {Gj^eR is differentiable, a linear operator X from 3c into itself is defined by (3-1)
X^ = lim G^7
g
,
?el.
As usual, this operator X is called the infinitesimal generator of the differentiable one-parameter subgroup {GelesB. c GL(3e). The next result is immediate from the Banach-Steinhaus theorem, e.g., see [20: Theorem 33.1]. 3.1. Let iGeigeR C: GL(3C) 6e a differentiable one-parameter subgroup. Then its infinitesimal generator X is always continuous, i.e., X^£(£). Moreover, the convergence (3-1) is uniform on every compact subset of 31, namely, PROPOSITION
(3-2)
lim sup
QA A
^ -x^
0
9-0 ZeK
for any a ^ A and any compact subset K c: 3c. Remark. When 3c is a nuclear Frechet space, every bounded closed subset of 3c is compact. Therefore, in that case the topology of i?(3c) induced from uniform convergence on every compact subset of 3c is equivalent to that of uniform con-
253 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
79
vergence on every bounded subset of 3£. A differetiable one-parameter subgroup is uniquely determined by its infinitesimal generator, namely, we have PROPOSITION 3.2. Let {Gs}esR and {He}eeR be two differentiable one-parameter subgroups of GLQi) with the same infinitesimal generator X. Then Ge = He for all #e R
For the proof we need two straightforward results. LEMMA 3.3. Let {Ge)e^R c GL(3c) be a differentiable one-parameter subgroup with infinitesimal generator X. Then for any 6 £= R and any £ £= £ we have GeX^ = XGe^ = lim - ^ ^
^ .
Moreover, the convergence is uniform on every compact subset in 3£. LEMMA 3.4. Then,
Let {Ge)een
c
GL(£)
be a differentiable one-parameter subgroup.
lim sup || Ge+^ — Ge% \\a = 0 for any a ^ A and any compact subset K c: 3£. Proof of Proposition 3.2. Let £o e 3£ be arbitrarily fixed. For simplicity we put £(#) = H-e^o- It becomes a differentiable curve in X and from Lemma 3.3 we see that ^ £ ( 0 ) = ~XH.e^=
-XH0).
Furthermore, {Gsf (#)}<jeR is also a differentiable curve in 36. In fact, a simple verification with Lemma 3.4 leads us to the following JQ (Ge^d))
= Ge(-XH0))
+ XGeHO) = 0,
6 <= R.
Namely, G«£(0) = G„£(0) = & for all 6> e R, and therefore G»£0 = He&. Since £o e 3£ is arbitrary, we conclude that Ge = He. Q.E.D.
254 80
TAKEYUKI HIDA. NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
In general, not every X e £(£) can be an infinitesimal generator of a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of GL(3E). We give here a sufficient condition. 3.5. Let X e j?(3£) and assume that there exists r > 0 such that {(rX)"/nl}%=,> is equicontinuous, namely, for every a ^ A there exist C = C(a) > 0 and /8 = ft (a) e / 1 SUch that PROPOSITION
sup - ^ I (rX)"Z I < C || f L, n > 0 «!
f e X.
77iew i/iere atisfs a differentiable one-parameter subgroup {GeieeR c GL(£) with infinitesimal generator X. Proof. By assumpiton, the series (3-3)
Ge(;
»=n » .
*«?,
£e£f
is convergent in X and || G«£ ||a < C ( l — | 0 | / r ) _ 1 II £ lis, namely, Ge^£(£) for | 0 | < r. Furthermore, G0 = I and Ga1+e2 = Gefid2 whenever | 0i |, \ 62\, \ 6i + d2\ < r. We now define Ge for all 0 ^ R. For a given 0 e R choose a positive integer n such that | 8/n | < r and put Ge = (Ge/n)n- As is easily seen, this definition is independent of the choice of n, and therefore Ge1+s2 = GeiGe2 for all 0i, 02 e R. Since
G„g-e - * ?
«!
\x^l
<|0|Cr-2(l-^)_1||elU
\6\
(GeJseR is a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of GL(3£) with infinitesimal generator X Q.E.D. During the above proof a somewhat stronger property of observed, cf. (3-2): for any a ^ A there exists (5 ^ A such that lim sup
^P1-*?
(GJASR
has been
= 0.
»-<• nen fl
If a differentiable one-parameter subgroup has this property, we call it regular. This notion will be useful when we consider the second quantization of the action of the infinite dimensional rotation group, see the next section.
255 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
81
Remark. For X £ £(X) consider the following condition: for any a ^ A there exist constant numbers C > 0, 0 < 8 < I and /3 e A such that \\X^\\a
? e i
This condition is apparently stronger than that in Proposition 3.5. Under this condition Gd is defined by (3-3) for all 6 e R. We end this section with an example. For y e E* we defined a differential operator Dy on (E) by the formula (1-6). In a similar way as in (1-7), for p > 0 and q > 0 we obtain C(n) | y \n-iP+q) || 0 I U ,
\\DM\\P< where
C(«) = SUP / ^ 4 r ^ (0** < oo. By a simple calculation C(w) < wM/2 whenever q > (— 21ogp) _ 1 . Taking # > 0 large enough to hold | ^ |-<#+») < °° too, we obtain || DM l < nnn | y \lip+q) || 0 \\p+q < C (n\Y || 0 ||, + , for some C > 0 and 0 ^ <5 < 1. (In fact, by the Stirling formula we may take any 5 with 1 / 2 < 8 < 1.) Therefore Dy is an infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of GL((E)). As is expected from (1-8), the one-parameter subgroup is given by {T^J^eR, where (Tey
0 e (£).
Furthermore, as a direct consequence of the above Remark, we obtain the Taylor formula for white noise functionals due to Potthoff and Yan [18]. THEOREM
3.6.
For any y e E* it holds that Tv
#€(£),
"•
wfoere the series is convergent in (E).
§ 4.
Infinite dimensional rotations
For l e £ ( £ ) we introduce two operators r(X) 0 G ( £ ) be given by
and dr(X)
on ( £ ) . Let
256 82
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
(4-1)
8>K
x e E*.
f„ e £ £ " ,
«=0
as before, see Proposition 1.1. Then we define (4-2)
(r(X)ip)(x)
«=o (4-3)
9H 9n \: xt<:x- :,X /H>t 5w
=
-w-®M
( d T ( A - ) 0 ) ( x ) = Hn(:x®n:,{X®r
)fny.
It is not difficult to prove that both r(X) and dr(X) belong to # ( ( £ ) ) • However, it is not clear whether {r(Ge)} becomes a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of GL((E)) for any differentiable one-parameter subgroup {Ge)e^R of GL(E). In this connection we have 4.1. Let {GeieeR be a regular one-parameter subgroup of GL(E) with infinitesimal generator X. Then, {r(Go)} S S R is a regular one-parameter subgroup of GL((E)) with infinitesimal generator dr(X). THEOREM
For the proof we need some inequalities. Suppose that p > 0 is given. From the regularity of (GSJSER there exists q > 0 such that (4-4)
lim sup »-o
\i\pt,
^V- 1 -*?
= 0.
Moreover, we may assume that with some C >. 0,
(4-5)
|Z?|, < C | | L „
(4-6)
dp"+1 + 2p"+z < 1.
Suppose next £ > 0 is given. In view of (4-4) there exists do > 0 such that
(4-7)
X|
< £ | | |j>+„
| # | < do.
Furthermore, by (4-6) we may assume (4-8)
dp(s + C)6o + 5pq+l + 2p'l+2< 1.
We then obtain (4-9) and
|Gfl$-el, £(e + C)|0||£|,+,
257 83
INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
(4-10)
|G,?|, < M 4 | ? | M „
where | 6 \ < da and Mi = (e + C) 0O + p*. Proof of Theorem 4.1. For simplicity we put Tn(X) = "S /** 0 X® / 0< "" 1 "
n > 1,
To(*) = 0 . By a simple calculation we have G 2>K
r®«
^— - r»(A-) = "t {i®k ® ( - ^ - ^ -x)®
Gf'"-1"")
n-1
+ S {7®*®*® (Gf'""1"*' - r^"- 1 -*')},
s
*=0
and therefore, for /„ e Tic * it holds that (4-11)
6
Jn
< Z
Jn
_
Tn(X)f„
/®* <8> {^-f1
~x)® Gf-1-"') f,
4=0
«-i
+ s I a&k®x®
(Gf"-1-*' - /s
t=0
In view of (4-7), (4-10) and Corollary A.4, we obtain
(/** <8> {^-f1
~x)® Gfl"-l-k))fn
< a Mrl'kpl+u,+l)k5"-l-k | f„ \P+q+1 1 +m = 6p(3M 4 )- -V« |/»l* + « + i. Hence, »-i
(4-12) *=0
(/•^(•^Y^-^)® 0 *'""
-")/-
< BpMr11 /»U,+i ^ep^pMg)- 1 !/«!*+,«, where M5 = <5M4 + p*+1. On the other hand, by (4-9), (4-10) and Corollary A.5 we get (4-13)
|(Gf "-1-*' - J*'- 1 -*') OJ\P< p(e + C)Mr2~k I 0 I I o> \p+q+l.
258 84
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
In view of (4-5), (4-13) and Corollary A.4, we obtain | ( J ® * ® * ® (Gf'" -1- *' - /®<""1"*>))/nl». < Cp-p(e + C)Mr2-k\d\pn-l-k^+2)k5\fn\p+Q+2 2 1 = cdP (B + c ) M5- (PM5y-l-kp(<+2)k \e\\f„ \P+Q+2 < CdP-"+1(e + C){pM5y-l-kp{"+2)k \e\\fn \P+q+2, where we used M5 l < p
q 1
. Therefore we have
"SI (J®*®*® (Gf'"-1-*' - Imn-l~k))) fn\p
(4-14)
< C5p-«+1(e + C)(pM5 + p"+2r~'
\d\\fH U + 2 .
From (4-11), (4-12) and (4-14) we see that 6
Jn
Jn Q
- 7n(X)fn
p
< epHpMs)"-11 / , \p+Q+2 + C5p-«+l{E + C)(PM5 + p^2)"-1
\6\\fn
\p+g+2.
Since pM5 < pM5 + pq+2 < 1 by (4-8), the last quantity is bounded by {ep2(pM^ + Cdp-"+1(e + C) (pM5 + pq+2)~' \6\}\fn \P+q+2 < (ep-» + C5(e + C) p" 2 '" 1 \6\)\fn U+2> 1 l where Mf < p~"~ is used again. Since df(X) = 2«=o7ViUO, we conclude that
r(G,)g-4>_dr(X)
< (ep-q + \d\C(e
+
Qdp-2"-1)
l\P+q+2,
whenever | 6 | < do. Consequently, lim «-0
sup ll(4||f+9+2
= 0, p
which completes the proof.
Q.E.D.
We are now going to a discussion on the infinite rotation group. Following Yoshizawa [23] a linear homeomorphism g ^ GL(E) is called a rotation of E if I g^ lo = I $ lo, i.e., if it can be extended to an orthogonal operator on H = L2 (T, v, R). Let 0(E; H) denote the group of all rotations of E. Obviously, it is a subgroup of GL(E). It is noted that (r, (L2)) is a unitary representation of 0(E; H). In fact, (r(g)4>)(x)
=
259 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
85
where g*x is defined by
Let U((E); (L2)) be the group of unitary operators on (L2) which is defined similarly as 0(E; H). It then follows that r(g) e JJ((E); (L2)) for any g^O(E;H). Let {Geiees. be a differentiable one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H) with infinitesimal generator X. As is easily seen, X is skew-symmetric in the sense that (4-15)
CX?f !?> = - < £ ,
*JJ>,
£,)?££.
4.2. Lef X be a continuous operator on E which is skew-symmetric in the sense of (4-15). Then there exists a skew-symmetric distribution K G E <S> E* such that PROPOSITION
(4-16)
dr(X)
= f
K(S, t)(d?d, - d?ds) dsdt.
Proof. Consider (4-17)
K= \ Z
t
<eh I « , ) ^ « i .
i,;'=0
Since X is continuous, there exist q > 0 and C > 0 such that | X^ |0 < C | § |,. Hence, I <e,-, Xej) | < | g,-101 Xej \0< C\ e,- |« = C^* and /t £ ( £ <8> £ ) * . Moreover, by a direct calculation, we have (4-18)
=\
This shows that tc <^ E ® E* and that /c is skew-symmetric. The right hand side of (4-15) is, therefore, equal to 23I,I(K) which is a continuous operator on (E) by Theorem 2.6. Since dr(X) is also continuous, we need only to show that , 25 i,i(/c)0f = dr(X)(pi for exponential vectors 0 ? e ( £ ) defined as in (1-9). By (4-3) we have
(dr(X)
(w
i 1 } ! <: **":, (*£) ® e(B"1)>
260 86
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
« d T ( * ) & , 0 , » = £ n\
{ n
_ \
v M
<(*?)
= a r e , J?> «<«•'>. On the other hand, in view of Proposition 2.7 and (4-18) we have 2«Si.i(«)0 S l 0 , » = 2
«<«•*> = (rj, X£> «<«•'>. Q.E.D.
In view of Theorem 4.1 and Proposition 4.2 we obtain the following 4.3. Let X be an infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H). Then, there exists a skew-symmetric distribution K G E ® E* such that THEOREM
dr(X)
= f J
K(S, t)(d*dt - 9(*9S) dsdt. TxT
For a fixed f e T w e define 0, e ( £ ) * by «0t,
0»
=fdt)
for 0 G= (is) given as in (4-1). It is convenient to use a somewhat formal notation x(t) — 0t(x) which is regarded as a coordinate function in white noise calculus. Note that a product 0(f) =
d?d, - d?ds = (3* + ds)d, - (df + d,)d, = x(s)d, - x(t)ds as a direct analog of an infinitesimal generator of finite dimensional rotations. Therefore Theorem 4.3 is a direct extension of a well-known fact on finite dimensional rotations to the white noise case.
§ 5.
Infinite dimensional Laplacians We now discuss rotation-invariance of infinite dimensional Laplacians as a
261 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
87
simple application of a general theory established in the previous sections. The distribution r e (E ® E)* is already defined in (1-4) and, in view of Theorem 2.6, we see that
S0,2(T)
= j
z(s,
t)dsdtdsdt
= AG
J TxT
becomes a continuous operator on (is). On the other hand, note that r e E (& E*. In fact, since
r(s, t)dfd, dsdt = N TxT
is also a continuous operator on (E). These operators are called the Gross Laplacian and the number operator, respectively. Note that AB — ~ N is often called the Beltrami Laplacian, see e.g. [12]. In fact, with the help of Proposition 2.7, for an exponential vector
and
E1Ar)M*)=
±±<:x®(n+lK.,i;®
= S « <:z°":, V / = *&• «=0
x
"•
'
In this section we characterize AG and N among quadratic forms of operators dt and 9* in terms of rotation invariance. The main assertions are the following. THEOREM 5.1. If
S0M)
= f
A(s, t)dsd,dsdt.
/i e ( £ c t g ) £ c ) * ,
J TxT
is invariant under 0 (E; H), then it is a constant multiple of the Gross Laplacian. THEOREM 5.2.
If
262 88
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
Si.iW) = f J
A(s, t)d*d,dsdt,
Ae
EC®E$,
TxT
is invariant under 0(E; H), then it is a constant multiple of the number operator. First note that if a continuous operator S on (E) 0(E;H) then (5-1)
[3, dr(X)]
is invariant under
= 0
for any infinitesimal genarator X of a regular one-parameter subgroup {G s } S e R c 0(E; H). In fact, with the help of Theorem 4.1 one can differentiate at 6 — 0 the identity r(Ge)S^> = Sr{Ge)<j>, (f> ^ ( £ ) , to obtain (5-1). LEMMA 5.3. Let A €= (Ec® EC)* and X an infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H). Then, for an exponential vector (p^, ? e Ec, we have [Bo*W, dT(X)]fc
= 2& 0 ? ,
where A is the symmetrization of A. LEMMA 5.4. Let A e Ec <8> Ec and X an infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H). Then, we have [5i.iW, dT(X)]
= - dr([X,
LI),
where L is a continuous operator on EQ defined by (A, f <8>rj> — (f, Lr]} , S, V e
Ec.
First we note that dr(X) = 25'i,i(/c), where K £ E®E* is given as in (4-15). Then, for the proofs of the above lemmas we need only to apply Proposition 2.7. It is noteworthy that £i,i(/0 = dr(L) for A and L being the same as in Lemma 5.4. Proof of Theorem 5.1. Suppose that So.2(A) is invariant under 0(E; H). It then follows from Lemma 5.3 that
?e£c,
for any infinitesimal generator of a regular one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H). Suppose that i =f= j are arbitrarily fixed non-negative integers and define X as
263 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
Xd = e, Xei = — et .Xek = 0,
(5-2)
89
k =£ i,j.
Then we obtain 0 = (X, Xet 0 e,> = (X, e, 0 et> and 0 = (X, X fa + «>) 0 (e, + et)> = (X, Xet 0 «y + *e y 0 e,> = <£ g> 0 e,} - (X, gf 0 ei>. Hence <X e, 0 e,-> = c is independent of i = 0,1,2,. . . and (X, et® ef) = 0 for i =£ j . Therefore X = cz and we conclude that Soa(X) — SQr2(X) = Easier) — CAG. Q.E.D. Proof of Theorem 5.2. Suppose that 3\,i(X) is invariant under 0(E; H). It then follows from Lemma 5.4 that dr([X, L\) = 0 , and therefore [X, L] = 0. Let X be the same as in (5-2). Then, for k =£ j , / we have 0 = LXek = XLe* = Z
= (Let, &•> Xe, + (Lek, e;-> -Xe, =
i* j.
On the other hand, (.Lei, ei> = — (LXeh ei> = — (XLeh ei> — (Lej, Xety = (Leh e,->. Namely, <^, et 0 e,-> = (et, Lei) = c is independent of i = 0 , 1 , 2 , . . . . Therefore X = ct and £\,i(/0 = SI,I(CT) = cN. Q.E.D. Remark. During the above discussion we used only a subgroup of 0(E; H) consisting of rotations which act identically on the subspace spanned by ien, e„+i, . . .} for some n — 0,1,2, . . . . This group is sometimes denoted by 0«. and is an inductive limit of 0(ri). It is also interesting to consider another subgroups, for example, a group of transformations of T which is naturally imbedded
264 90
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
in 0(E; H). In general, a one-parameter subgroup of 0(E; H) arising from transformations on T is called a whisker and plays an interesting role in a study of symmetry of Brownian motion, in this connection see [4], [14], [23].
Appendix. Some inequalities A.l. Let K e £(Egm, Eg') such that \ Kr] \p < C \ rj \p+q, rj EQ m, for some p, q > 0 and C > 0. Then, for any n > 0, PROPOSITION
| (K Q9 I
) fm+n
\p — (s P
I fm+n
\p+q,
fm+n
^
<E
EQ
Proof. By Fourier expansion we have
h 'n=° where gh
,„ e Eg™ and I /m+K \r ~ 'l
t-i Atx <«=°
Ai„ \ gi1
t„ \r,
' — U.
Then,
| (K®I®")fm+n \j = | S * £,, ,„ ®ft,® • • -<8) *. II
= Z ^ - - - ^ I ^ 1 ,J? i=
ZJ
— O < ^
Ah
A,n U
Zu Ail
p2nZqn V_/ ^
Ig^
Ajn
Ail
„ \p+q Ain
| gh
,n \p+q
If 12 \ J m+n \p+qy
where we used 1 < p~l = Ao ^ X\ < X2 ^ • ' ' . COROLLARY
A.2.
For fm+„ e Eg
Q.E.D.
m+
" and p > 0, we have
| ((A') ®m <8) 0 / „ , + r e lo < Ppn I / » + , I*. A.3. For i = 1,2, . . . , d, let Kt e £(Egm', Eg'1). Assume that | ft£, I/, < C,1 & | „ I,- e Egm',for some p, q > 0 and C, > 0. 77iew, /or any i we have PROPOSITION
| ( f t
OJ e # ? m ,
265 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
91
where m = mi + • • • + rrid. Remark. Putting m, = max(mi, • • • ,md), we obtain the best estimate. Since p < <5, we have | iK1®---®Kd)co\P This is also useful.
< Ci-"C„5"|
(u^Ecm.
Proof. It is sufficient to prove the inequality for i = 1. Let $,• be the basis of Ec ', namely, % = {// = «y(i> ® - • - ® «>(»,); i d ) , • ••,;'(«<) ^ 0}. Then, each co £ £ c * is expressed as CO =
2
g(f2,---,f<)®f2®---®U
2
where gift,---
,fd)
G
i^c""1 and
I |2 — V I „ / / " jr \ 12 I / I 2 . . . I f 12 I <W |r — Z J I £ ( / 2 , . . . ,/<*; Ir I / 2 If I Jd \r-
Then, using the Schwarz inequality, we obtain I (Kx®- • •®Ki)to
|| < ( S | Klgif2,...,fd)
< a---aix\gif2,...,fd)
\q\ h\q-•-\
\p | & / 2 1 , " • -I & / , |,) 2
fd\qy
^ Cl • • • Cdi2-i [ ^ ( / 2 , ' " ' Jd) l«+l I /2 |j+l " " • I /d |«+l) X
( 2 j I ^ ( / 2 , . . . ,fd) 19+1 | gif2,
Since | £ ( / 2 , . . . ,/*) |, < pmi \gif2,...
. • • Jd) \q\ fl |«+1 I / 2 I?' ' 'I fd |«+1 I /
Jd) L i , we obtain
\iKx®-- -®Kd)co \i
I co i2+iP2nn n z (rrt^)2(/?/
" * '^nml))t, and therefore
Consequently, I (ffi (8>- • -
( 0 *»5"'
+ +
- "'. Q.E.D.
266 92
TAKEYUKI HIDA, NOBUAKI OBATA AND KIMIAKI SAITO
COROLLARY A.4.
For i = 1,2, . . . ,d, let K{ e £(Egm>,
Eg'1).
Assume
that
| Kt^i \p < C, I £,-\p+q, f, £ Ec™', for some p, q > 0 and Ct > 0. Then, for any i we have I (J®* <S> K1®---®Ki)a) w/iere »2 = mL H
\P < d - • • Cdpm'^+in5m~m'
| a \t+t+1,
a) e £ £ ( * + " " ,
h md.
Proof. Immediate from Propositions A.l and A.3. COROLLARY A.5.
Let
B e £(Ec)
be
such
that
Q.E.D. | Bt; \p < C\ | f \p+t
and
| (B - /) £ |, < C21 ? |,+,. Then,
Proo/.
We need only simple calculation and Corollary A.4.
<"
M-l V / " • M - l - * / " „ l + < « + l ) « : S M - l - t I /• I
•^ Z J L l
^^(dd
O2P
0
I Jn lf+5 + 1
+ ^'rlMmi.
This completes the proof.
Q.E.D. REFERENCES
[ 1 ] Yu. M. Berezansky and Yu. G. Kondrat'ev, "Spectral Methods in Infinite Dimensional Analysis," (in Russian), Kiev, 1988. [ 2 ] T. Hida, "Analysis of Brownian Functionals," Carleton Math. Lect. Notes Vol. 13, Carleton University, Ottawa, 1975. [ 3 ] T. Hida, "Brownian Motion," Springer-Verlag, 1980. [ 4 ] T. Hida, I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa, On projective invariance of Brownian Motion, Publ. RIMS, Kyoto Univ. Ser. A., 4 (1969), 5 9 5 - 6 0 9 . [ 5 ] T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, "White Noise: An Infinite Dimensional Calculus," Monograph in preparation. [ 6 ] T. Hida, K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee, Conformal invariance of white noise, Nagoya Math. J., 98(1985), 8 7 - 9 8 . [ 7 ] T. Hida and J. Potthoff, White noise analysis-An overview, in "White Noise Analysis (T. Hida et al. Eds.)," World Scientific, Singapore/New Jersey/London/Hong Kong, 1990, pp. 1 4 0 - 1 6 5 . [ 8 ] T. Hida and K. Saito, White noise analysis and the Levy Laplacian, in "Stochastic Processes in Physics and Engineering (S. Albeverio et al. Eds.)," D. Reidel Pub., Dordrecht/Boston/Lancaster/Tokyo, 1988, pp. 1 7 7 - 1 8 4 .
267 INFINITE DIMENSIONAL ROTATIONS
93
[ 9 ] P. Kree, La theorie des distributions en dimension quelconque et l'integration stochastique, in "Stochastic Analysis and Related Topics (H. Korezlioglu and A. S. Ustunel Eds.)," Lect. Notes in Math. Vol. 1316, Springer-Verlag, 1988, pp. 170-233. [10] I. Kubo and S. Takenaka, Calculus on Gaussian white noise I-IV, Proc. Japan Acad., 56A (1980), 3 7 6 - 3 8 0 ; 4 1 1 - 4 1 6 ; 57A (1981), 4 3 3 - 4 3 7 ; 58A (1982), 186-189. [11] I. Kubo and Y. Yokoi, A remark on the space of testing random variables in the white noise calculus, Nagoya Math. J., 115 (1989), l"39 —149. [12] H.-H. Kuo, On Laplacian operators of generalized Brownian functionals, in "Stochastic Processes and Their Applications (K. Ito and T. Hida Eds.)," Lect. Notes in Math. Vol. 1203, Springer-Verlag, 1986, pp. 1 1 9 - 1 2 8 , [13] H.-H. Kuo, N. Obata and K. Saito, Levy Laplacian of generalized functions on a nuclear space, J. Funct. Anal., 94 (1990), 7 4 - 9 2 . [14] K.-S. Lee, White noise approach to Gaussian random field, Nagoya Math. J., 119 (1990), 9 3 - 1 0 6 . [15] P. Levy, "Problemes Concrets d'Analyse Fonctionnelle," Gauthier-Villars, Paris, 1951. [16J P. A. Meyer, Distributions, noyaux, symboles d'apres Kree, in "Seminaire de Probability XXII (J. Azema et al. Eds.)," Lect. Notes in Math. Vol. 1321, Springer-Verlag, 1988, pp. 4 6 7 - 4 7 6 . [17] N. Obata, A characterization of the Levy Laplacian in terms of infinite dimensional rotation groups, Nagoya Math. J., 118 (1990), 1 1 1 - 1 3 2 . [18] J. Potthoff and J.-A. Yan, Some results about test and generalized functionals of white noise, in "Probability Theory (L. H. Y. Chen et al. Eds.)," Walter de Gruyter, Berlin/New York, 1992, pp. 1 2 1 - 1 4 5 . [19] K. Saito, Ito's formula and Levy's Laplacian, Nagoya Math. J., 108 (1987), 6 7 - 7 6 ; II, ibid., 123 (1991), 1 5 3 - 1 6 9 . [20] F. Treves, "Topological Vector Spaces, Distributions and Kernels," Academic Press, New York/London, 1967. [21] J.-A. Yan, Products and transforms of white noise functionals, preprint (1990). [22] Y. Yokoi, Positive generalized white noise functionals, Hiroshima Math. J., 20 (1990), 1 3 7 - 1 5 7 . [23] H. Yoshizawa, Rotation group of Hilbert space and its application to Brownian motion, in "Proc. International Conference on Functional Analysis and Related Topics," University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo, 1970, pp. 4 1 4 - 4 2 3 . T. Hida and K. Saito Department of Mathematics Meijo University Nagoya 468, Japan N. Obata Department of Mathematics School of Science Nagoya University Nagoya 464-01, Japan
268
© W o r l d Scientific Publishing Co. Pte. Ltd. and Yamada Science Foundation, 1995
Infinite dimensional r o t a t i o n group and w h i t e noise analysis TAKEYUKI HIDA
Department of Mathematics Meijo University Tenpaku Nagoya 468 Japan A b s t r a c t . W h i t e noise measure is invariant under the infinite dimensional rotation group, and hence the white noise calculus has an aspect of harmonic analysis arising from the rotation group. To concretize our discussion, we introduce a family of subgroups of t h e r o t a t i o n group and consider various kinds of analysis associated with those subgroups, respectively. While doing so, we have naturally been led to new ideas of the analysis which have m a d e developments of the calculus t h a t have been established so far. Those ideas involve the notion of elementary r a n d o m variables which reflect the new aspect of white noise analysis.
1. I n t r o d u c t i o n . Some interesting part of the white noise analysis can be viewed as a harmonic analysis that comes from the infinite dimensional rotation group. The idea of our approach is to establish a method how to analyze functionals of white noise, which is, intuitively speaking, a system of idealized elementary random variables Gaussian in distribution. Such a system forms a field with independent values at distinct points, suitably interpreted, has played an important role in probability theory. It has been studied not only on their own right but also proved to be useful in many applications to actual random phenomena that propagate as time goes by. The probability distribution of the white noise is an infinite dimensional Gaussian measure invariant under the infinite dimensional rotation group. There arises harmonic analysis in the usual manner, and thus we are led to develop theory of white noise analysis systematically from this view point. Our setup is as follows. First we introduce white noise (E*,fi). Let E* be the space of generalized functions on Rd, which is the dual space of a nuclear space E of smooth functions on Rd. The probability measure H over the space E* is defined by the characteristic functional C(£) =
exp[-(l/2)|U|| 2 UG£. The white noise functional is a member of the complex Hilbert space (L2) = L2(E*,fi), which admits a direct sum decomposition in terms of
2
the space Hn i.e. the space of Ito's multiple Wiener integral of degree n : (1.1)
(L2) = 0
Hn
( Fock space ).
n
The infinite dimensional rotation group 0(E) or denoted by 0<x, is a collection of linear homeomorphisms g of E such that || g£ \\ = \\ £ || for every £ £ E. The adjoint transformation g* for g is defined by the equation < z,g£ > = < g*x,£ >, x e E*, £ E E. Thus 3* is a linear homeomorphism of E*. It is known that pi is invariant under the action of g\ (1.2)
g* o fi = /i, for every 5 G £>(-£).
A unitary operator Ug , g £ 0(E) (1.3)
acting on (L2) is defined by
Ug
We are thus given a unitary representation {Ug,g 6 O(E); (L2)} of the group 0(E). The analysis on (L2) is therefore thought of as an infinite dimensional harmonic analysis arising from the group 0(E) (or from O^). Under the usual topology, say the compact-open topology, 0(E) is not locally compact, so that it is impossible for us to deal with in a similar game to the ordinary analysis on a homogeneous space that comes from a locally compact Lie group. It is therefore expected that the group O(E) describes more profound and fruitful properties than the locally compact case. Indeed, we shall see, for one thing, that our harmonic analysis does involve a part that can not be approximated by finite dimensional analysis. This paper proposes a method to investigate the harmonic analysis as well as the group 0(E) itself, thereby the white noise analysis can be developed from this view point. In this course the space (S)* of generalized white noise functionals and the calculus there can naturally be introduced and discussed. The 5-transform of (S)*-functionals
(1.4)
(S
£eE.
It gives a good representation of tp, being transformed to a functional of a smooth function £.
3
2. T h e subgroup Goo a n d t h e Levy g r o u p . From the definition of Ooo it may be expected that Goo has subgroups G n isomorphic to SO(n), n > 1, as well as their inductive limit lim Gn = Goo- Unfortunately, G M occupies only minor part of the whole group Ooo as we shall see later. Still our investigation of Ooo starts out with the subgroup GooThe infinite dimensional Laplace-Beltrami operator, denoted by AQO, can uniquely be determined (up to a positive constant) by the group GQO in such a way that 1) 2) 3) 4)
it it it it
commutes with Ug,g € Goo, is a quadratic form of Lie algebra of Goo, annihilates constants, is negative and self-adjoint.
The Aoo has a representation of the form
(2-i)
A
°° =
Yf{Qp~<*'*n>K?'
where •£- means the partial derivative in the variable < SE,£„ >, {£ n } being a complete orthonormal system (c.o.n.s.) in L2(Rd) with £ n € E. In terms of quantum mechanics, N = — A ^ is the number operator which acts on (L2) in such a way that (2.2)
N<j> = -n4> for e v e r y <j> G Hn.
It is noted that Hn is the eigenspace of N belonging to the eigenvalue n, the unitary representation (1.3) is irreducible on each Hn, and the entire space (L2) is expressed as the direct sum of those eigenspaces, and so forth. Thus , we are given a so-to-speak harmonic analysis arising from the group Goo, in which its unitary representation, the Laplace-Beltrami operator A M and the Fock space are involved. The Levy group Q is defined also by using c.o.n.s. {£ n } • Let ir be an automorphism of the set Z + of positive integers : x € A u t ( Z + ) , such that density of n = lim sup — {n G Z + ; n < N, 7r(«) > N} = 0 JV->oo
N
With such 7T, define gT by
(2-3)
5x:£ = 5Z a n £' 1 — > ^^ = Xl a ' l ^( n )-
4 Now assume that g* belongs to the group 0(E). The collection of such Ox's forms a subgroup of 0(E), denote it by Q, and is called the Levy group: (2.4)
g = {gr e 0(E);*
G Aut(Z + ), density of TT = 0}.
Obviously it is a discrete group. The subgroup Q V Goo generated by Q and Goo is often called the windmill subgroup of O(E) and is defined by W. Intuitively speaking, the windmill subgroup can not be approximatred by finite dimensional rotation group with respect to the ordinary topology. The Levy Laplacian A^ is given, if the parameter set is limited to the unit interval 7, by the following formula:
n= l
where {£n} is a so-called equally dense c.o.n.s. in L2(I), I the unit cube, and where -QT— stands for the same symbol as before. In order to illustrate the role of the Levy Laplacian for our harmonic analysis together with other aims, it is necessary to provide a space much larger than (L2). The space («?)* of generalized white noise functionals is defined by the following Gel'fand triple (2.6)
(S)C(L2)C(S)*,
where (S) is a nuclear space and an algebra; indeed it is an infinite dimensional analogue of the Schwartz space S(Rd), a subspace of L2(Rd). At present stage the space (S)* is seems most suitable for our calculus. For instance, Ax enjoys a remarkable property that it annihilates (L2), but it does act effectively on (S)*; namely both A^o and A^ can be called a Laplacian operator and they share the roles in the harmonic analysis in the framework of the white noise analysis. Now introduce differential operators dt = S~1j£jrS, t € Rd, where S denotes the 5-transform defined by (1.4) and where jrrp: is the Frechet differential operator. The adjoint operator d* of dt can also be defined. In terms of the dt and the d* we have the following representations:
(2.7)
Aoo = -
Jd*tdtdt,
AL = J(dt)2(dt)2.
5 As for the Levy Laplacian, we list some significant properties in the following theorem. THEOREM 1. i) The AL commutes with the action of the Levy group. ii) It is a derivation under the Wick product o, where o is an operation such that
g(x,c)=Afexp\cfx(t)2
dt
^1/2,
Af being the renormalizing factor, is the eigenfunction&l of Aj, : (2-9)
ALg(x,c)
=
—C—g(x,c). 1 — Ic
Note. Such a Gauss kernel appears as a factor of the integrand in the Feynman path integral, when the propagator is computed in the white noise formulation [8]. Also, it is noted that the g(x,c) generate an algebra that occupies important part of (S)*. Good applications to the constructive field theory can be seen in the study of Dirichlet form in infinite dimensional space [7]. 3. Whiskers of 0(E). In this section, the basic nuclear space E is taken to be the space D 0 = {£(«) e Cco(Rd);w o £(«) G C°°(Rd)}, where w denotes the reflection with respect to the unit sphere Sd. The space -Do is topologized so as to be isomorphic to C°°(Sd). Let i>t{u) be a one-parameter family of difFeomorphisms of Rd : (3.1)
Y>( o i>, =
tj)t+,.
Define a one parameter group of transformations {gt} by (3-2)
(gt
where |V''(W)I m e a n s ^ n e modulus of the Jacobian. In what follows we always assume that each gt is a member of 0(E) and that it is continuous in t. A subgroup {gt} of 0(E) thus obtained is often called a whisker of As was discussed before, the adjoint g* is a /^-measure preserving transformation on (E*,fi). Namely, {g*]t real} is a flow on the measure space (E*,fi).
6
Good examples of a whisker are now in order. 1) Shift S3t: (S3t£)(u) = £ ( u - < e ; ) , j = 1 , 2 , . . . , d, where {ei,e2,. • • ,ed} is a coordinate system in Rd. 2) (isotropic) dilation Tt : (rt£)(u) = £ ( u e ' ) e ' ' 2 . 3) rotations of Rd : (
fields.
We shall deal with random field X(C) indexed by a manifold C in Rd. General assumptions are A . l . Each X(C) is a member of (5)*. A.2. C runs through a class C which is a subclass of C~ = {C; C is diffeomorphic to S"* -1 }. A.3. Deformations of C are made by one parameter groups of diffeomorphisms of Rd that define whiskers. There are two purposes of our investigation of variational calculus for random fields. One is related to a stochastic infinitesimal equation for X(C), which is a generalization of Levy's equation which has been proposed in order to determine the structure of a stochastic process X(t). The other is to use variations for whitening the given random field X(C). Let G be a subgroup of Ooo consisting of whiskers. A random field {X(C,z)\C is called strictly G-stationary
DEFINITION.
ber o£(Sy, (4.1)
X(i>C, x) = X(C,g*x)
G C } , X(C, x) being a memif
for every g € G,
where g is a rotation of E defined by a diffeomorphism P R O P O S I T I O N . Let U(C,() be the S-transform is strictly G-stationary if and only if (4.2)
ofX(C,x).
U(i>C, 0 = U(C, g£) for every g G G.
i}> of Rd. Then,
X(C)
7
Example. Let xc be the indicator function of the domain (G) with boundary G, and let p be the Euclidean distance in Rd. Define X(C) by (4.3)
X(C,z)
=
f((Xc(-)-p(C,-),x(-))),
where / is a sure function. Take the group G to be the subgroup GTO of 0(E) that comes from the motion group M(d) acting on Rd. Then, X(C) is strictly G-stationary. Remark. One can compare the strictly G-stationary of X(C) to the random field discussed in [3], where G is taken to be the conformal group. With the subgroup G m introduced in the above example and by taking the assumptions A.I.- A.3., we can now prove the following theorem. THEOREM 2. Let X(C) be a strictly Gm-stationary random field. Then, the variation 6X(C) for deformation of C by 8C is expressed in terms of variations ofU(C,£) as a functional of £ :
(4.4)
8U(C,0 = {Y^iiDj ;'
+X>,^;>}W,£), iM
where tj and Oj^ are parameters and where Dj and Djh are Gateaux derivatives in directions ;<£-£ and {UJ ^ Wfcgf-}^, respectively.
For the next class of random fields we assume that d = 2 and the class C is taken to be the set of all spheres. The group G is the conformal group. Set (4.5)
X(C) = (F(C,-)M-)h
where F and 8F for 8C are ordinary functions of u and the restriction F(C,u)\c is a non-zero element in L2(C) for every C. With these assumptions we claim the possibility of whitening. THEOREM 3. The variations 8X(C) of the field given by (4.5) give the original white noise x. The proof uses the irreducible unitary representation of the conformal group G(2).
8
C o n c l u d i n g remark. Our approach in this paper is far from the general theory, however we are going to discuss some more typical cases so that further development would be given in this direction. For example, it is interesting to deal with a field obtained by the formula
(4.6) X((7) = exp
) du
J(c)
and its variations. The author hopes that Suzuki's method ( see e.g. [11] ) would be a powerful tool in the variational calculus for the fields in question. References. 1. P. Levy, Problemes concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle. GauthierVillars, 1951. 2. T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, White noise. An infinite dimensional calculus. Kluwer Academic P u b . 1993. 3. T. Hida, White noise and Gaussian random fields. Proc. 24th Winter School on Theoretical Physics, ed. by R. Gielerak and W. Karwowski, World Scientific Pub. 1989. 277-289. 4. T. Hida, The impact of classical functional analysis on white noise analysis. Lect. Notes ; Centro Vito Volterra. 1992, N. 90. 5. T. Hida, Random fields as generalized white noise functionals. Acta Appl. Math. 35 (1994), 49-61. 6. T. Hida, K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee, Conformal invariance of white noise. Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985), 87-98. 7. T. Hida, J. PotthofF and L. Streit, Dirichlet forms and white noise analysis. Commun. Math. Physics 116 (1988), 235-245. 8. T. Hida and L. Streit, Generalized Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral. Stochastic Processes and their Appl. 16 (1983), 55-69. 9. K.-S. Lee, White noise approach to Gaussian random fields. Nagoya Math. J. 119 (1990), 93-106. 10. Si Si, Variational calculus for Levy's Brownian motion. Gaussian random fields, The 3rd Nagoya Levy Seminar, ed. K. Ito and T. Hida, 1991, 364-373. 11. M. Suzuki, General decomposition theory of orderd exponential. Proc. Japan Academy, 69, Ser. B, no 7 (1993), 161-166.
276
9
Q and A. Q . Can one carry on similar calculus in the case of Poisson type white noise ? A . Yes, but not in exactly the same manner. For instance, the Poisson measure is supported by an entirely different set in the function space E* and the differential operator dt has a different expression, and so forth.
277 T. Hida and L. Streit Nagoya Math. J. Vol. 68 (1977), 21-34
ON QUANTUM THEORY IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE* T. HIDA AND L. STREIT §1.
The canonical representation
It has often been pointed out that a much more manageable structure is obtained from quantum theory if the time parameter t is chosen imaginary instead of real. Under a replacement of t by i-t the Schrodinger equation turns into a generalized heat equation, time ordered correlation functions transform into the moments of a probability measure, etc. More recently this observation has become extremely important for the construction of quantum dynamical models, where criteria were developed by E. Nelson, by K. Osterwalder and R. Schrader and others [8] which would permit the reverse transition to real time after one has constructed an imaginary time ("Euclidean") model. The discussion of solutions for the heat equation (3t - dl + XV(xM(x, t) = 0
(1)
may be reduced to that of certain integrals with respect to the Wiener measure [iB for Brownian motion B(t)< of the general form EXF = JT, JF[x]e-xS'rMt))atdMB(x)
.
(2)
Alternatively one may consider white noise #(£) as the basic stochastic process, realizing Brownian motion as
£(*) = J\(s)ds .
(3)
In a recent paper [3] H. Ezawa, J. R. Klauder and C. A. Shepp [EKS] have proposed a new strategy for the calculation of expressions such as equation (2). The right side of (2) amounts to an average of the funcReceived September 29, 1976. * This work was done at Zentrum fur interdisziplinare Forschung of Bielefeld University under the support of DFG. 21
278 22
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
tional F over Brownian motion sample paths with a weight factor to take into account the interaction XV. EKS instead express EXF as an unweighted average of F over paths Rxx distorted in such a way that the mapping Rx incorporates the effect of the interaction
E^ = JF[R,x]dfiB{x) .
(4)
Among the results of EKS it is particularly worth emphasizing that the relation y = R,x
(5)
remains well-defined—and that ^/-averaging still produces the correct result—when one passes to limits (such as T —» <x> in equation (2)) where the original expression (2) fails to hold because the limit of J/^
7 W
'
H
"
(6)
ceases to be ^-measurable so that it can no more serve as a RadonNikodym derivative to relate the d[iB(x) to an "interacting" measure dv(x). In the physicist's terminology the EKS formulation of dynamics y = Rtx
(7)
survives the removal of cutoffs while the Feynman-Kac formula (2) does not! As EKS point out, this approach raises very interesting quations (and indeed even indicates the answer [1]) regarding the existence problem for certain types of stochastic differential equations. In this note we shall focus on Gaussian processes where that particular problem is well under control. We wish to take into account the case of non-equivalent measures: the measure v with respect to which we want to average the functional F may well not be related to the white noise measure by a weight factor. Therefore we shall address ourselves to the discussion of maps R such that f F[x]dv(x) = f F[Rx]d^(x)
(8)
where % is one- or more-dimensional parameter white noise and v is some
279 QUANTUM THEORY
23
Gaussian measure. For a given v, R is far from being unique. As an example consider the Ornstein-Uhlenbeck process given by the characteristic functional C.(f) = f ei<x^dv(x) = e -*«'">
(9 )
with (K£)(t) = co~l J e-""-"?(s)ds. One possible realization of this process such that C.(£) = j"
e^odfrix)
is obtained by setting Rx(t) = Ra(» = C T K0(m\t-s\)x(s)ds,
C=
^
(10)
where K0(-) is the Hankel function of imaginary argument. To check this it suffices to verify that the covariance of Rx equals that of the Ornstein-Uhlenback process since both are Gaussian:
Sl |)X,(o)
X <j{sd, = C2 j "
|t, - «,|)
X{s2T)dslds2
K,(a> |t, - s\)K0(co |f, -
s\)ds
= ffl-V'"-"1 = X(t„ t2) . On the basis of a stochastic differential equation for Rx, EKS arrive at quite a different representatation, namely Rx(t) = 21'2\t
e-u-°>x(s)ds .
(11)
This representation is distinguished from general R (and, as we shall see from all others, too) by the fact that it is causal and causally invertible. In terms of probability theory, such a property is said to be canonical. The canonical property means the following: Let Bt(x) be the smallest sigma-field with respect to which all the <&,f>'s with supp(f) C [—oo, t) are measurable. Suppose a Gaussian process y is given by
280 24
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
yit) = j"'
F(t - s)xis)ds .
(12)
Then we can define Btiy) in a similar manner to Btij). The representation (12) of y in terms of % is said to be canonical if Btix) = Btiy)
for every t.
(13)
Needless to say that there are many expressions of the form (12) such that the Gaussian process y has the same co variance function K(tlt t2) as the Rx- Among them there is only one representation satisfying (13), that is, the canonical representation is unique (see, e.g., T. Hida [5]). The uniqueness as well as the existence of the canonical representation holds for more general stationary Gaussian processes that are purely non-deterministic (a process y is called purely non-deterministic if and only if the sigma-field f~] Btiy) is trivial). A counterpart of the canonical representation is the backward canonical representation of a Gaussian process. Let yit) be given by yit) = J" G{t - s)xis)ds
(14)
and let -B'(x) be the smallest sigma-field with respect to which all the (j, 0 ' s with supp (f) C [t, oo) are measurable. Similarly one defines the sigma-field Bliy). The representation (14) of y is called backward canonical if Bliy) = B'ix)
for every t.
(15)
Uniqueness and existence can be discussed in exactly the same manner as the canonical representation by interchanging future and past [5]. In particular the Fourier transforms of F and G are related via 7iX) = GiX) . §2.
(16)
Markov properties and r-positmry
The Markov property of stochastic processes is of particular interest as an input to Nelson's reconstruction of relativistic fields from Euclidean ones, i.e. from certain stationary stochastic processes. As is well known a process is said to be (simple) Markov if PiA n B/Bixit))) = PiA/Bixit)))PiB/Bixit)))
(17)
281 QUANTUM THEORY
25
for any AeBt and B eB(. Here B(x(t)) denotes the
for any t > 0 .
(18)
Or equivalently E_E+ = E,E,
(19)
in the space L2(Q,B,P). The stationary Gaussian Markov processes are exactly the Ornstein Uhlenbeck processes which solve LtX(t) = y{t)
(20)
where Lt = a0
+ «! and a,,-^ > 0 . (21) dt A generalization is afforded by Gaussian processes obeying an N-th order differential operator of the form Lt = f\ ak~
.
For an extension of this definition to the non-stationary case cf. [5].
(22) In
282 26
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
either case equation (17) generalizes to P(A n B/Bit)) = P(A/B(t))P(B/B(t))
(23)
B{t) = p | Bixis) :t - e< s
(24)
where + s)
«>0
is the a-field generated by the x(s) in arbitrarily small neighbourhood of t. Furthermore one finds for the canonical kernel N
Fit, u) = Oit - it) 2] ft(f)gt(u)
z
.
(25)
1=1
Two distinct further generalizations are afforded by considering all those Gaussian processes which obey equation (25)—they are called N-ple Markov in the wide sense or those which obey equation (23)—they are called aMarkov and are also characterized by equations such as (18) or (19) if we replace Bixit)) by Bit) in the definition of E0. Intuitively speaking the a-Markov property of x says that the future and the past become independent as soon as the present value as well as the values in an infinitesimal neighbourhood of the present are given. Let Cxi£),% &Sf, be the characteristic functional of a mean continuous (in t) stationary Gaussian process x = {xit) ;teR} with Eixit)) ~ 0. Then Cxi£) can be expressed in the form C,(£) = e x p [ - K £ , r £ > ] .
(26)
where yit) is the covariance function of x: rit)
= Eixit + s)xis)) .
(27)
As an example of the expression (26), one sees the formula (9). Assume that x is purely non-deterministic, that is, f) Bt is trivial. Then the covariance function admits a spectral representation of the form
Tit) = J e^fiZW
(28)
with the property that | [^mdX J 1+ F
< oo .
(29)
283 QUANTUM THEORY
27
One is given the following relationship f(X) = \F(X)f = \G(X)\2
(30)
where F and G is the Fourier transform of F in (12) and G in (14), respectively. This proves that 1) x is N-ple Markov in the restricted sense if and only if f(X) = - 5 2 ^ , \P(iX)\2
(31)
where P is a polynomial of degree N without zeroes in the lower half ^-plane. 2) x is 2V-ple Markov in the wide sense if and only if Q(iX) (32) PtiX) where P and Q are polynomials of degree N and at most N — 1, respectively, again without zeroes in the lower half ^-plane. (T. Hida [5]). 3) x is <;-Markov if and only if l/f(X) is an entire function of infraexponential type. (Y. Okabe [7]). Yet another generalization of the simple Markov property was proposed by Hegerfeldt [4] since in the Euclidean field theory context it suffices to establish the existence of a corresponding Wightman theory. A time reflection operator T may be defined in the Hilbert space L\Q, B,P) of a Gaussian process y by setting
/G0 =
Tl = 1 eL\Q,B,P)
and
Ty{t)T'' = y(-t)
(33)
Hegerfeldt's T-positivity condition is E+TE+ > 0 .
(34)
By standard arguments it is sufficient (and of course necessary) to establish that this holds on the closed subspace L(y) spanned by the y(t), teR. A dense linear subspace of E+L(y) is provided by vectors E a,y(V
with
*„ > 0 ,
»,eC
so that T-positivity for a Gaussian process becomes equivalent to
(35)
284 28
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
Z a^EiyitM-t,)) > 0
(36)
or in terms of the covariance matrix y S <W<X + *,) > 0 .
(37)
It is worth pointing out that such stationary Gaussian processes can be completely classified: their covariance matrices form a convex cone spanned by those of the Ornstein-Uhlenbeck processes. LEMMA.
Let y(t), t > 0 be a bounded complex function
such that
n
yn > 0 and aveR
J^ a^ajit,, + £„) > 0 ("T-positivity").
pletely monotonic, i.e. y(t) =
Then y(t) is com-
e~uda(X) where a is a finite Borel meas-
ure. Proof. By Bernstein's theorem [9] the existence of the above integral representation is equivalent to the inequality fj (-l)m(N)y(t m-o \m)
+ mh)>0
yt,h>0
(38)
It is useful to introduce the difference operator An such that (Jhf)(t) = f(t + h)- fit)
(39)
in terms of which we can rewrite the above inequality in the form i-)NJ»yit)
> 0.
(40)
The T-positivity, with the particular choice a, = (—)"[)
and t„ = ft
+ vh yields 0 < E i~y+"(n)(n)r(t /•.»
+ (v + iS)h) = dfyit) .
(41)
\v/\fi/
It remains to show that \n, J2^+1y is negative. the function
To this end we consider
git) = J?yit) > 0 .
(42)
We know that git) is bounded (as a finite sum of bounded functions) as well as convex: Algit) = W+1)yit) > 0 .
(42)
285 QUANTUM THEORY
29
Hence g(t) must be monotone decreasing, i.e. Ahg(t) < 0 .
(44)
Note in particular that all T-positive bounded functions are infinitely differentiable, and more importantly, they all are covariance matrices. From this we conclude immediately the The covariance functions of stationary I'-positive second order processes y are of the form THEOREM.
E(y(t + s)y(s)) = J" e-^da(X)
(45)
for some finite positive Borel measure a, and any such measure gives rise to a T-positive Gaussian process. Wide sense ZV-ple Markov processes arise from the measures a with N point support
since they give rise to spectral densities
/«) = -£
-rrr\2 •
(46)
Conversely 2V-ple Markov processes are T-positive if only
/w = £ ^ 4 ^
&>°
<47>
which (for iV > 1) is never the case for restricted sense iV-ple Markov processes. It is interesting to exhibit the way in which the reflection operator T acts on the innovation %_ in the canonical representation y(t) = P F(t - u)x_{u)du
(48)
as well as on its counterpart %+ in 7/(0 = P G(t - u)i+{u)du .
(49)
Here we assume that y is mean continuous and purely non-deterministic. y has the spectral representation
286 30
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
y(t) = f eUiZ(X)dX
(50)
TZ(X) = Z(X) .
(51)
so that
By taking Fourier transforms of the canonical representations one finds XM) = Z{X)IF{X)
i+(X) = Z(X)IG(X) .
(52)
Using P(X) = G(k) it follows that Ti+{X) = xM) , so that finally the two innovations x±
are
related through
Tx+(u) = x_(-u) §3.
(53)
.
(54)
Euclidean fields in terms of white noise Relativistic free scalar fields associated with the Hamiltonian H0 = — [ d'x: K\X) + {V
m2f(x):
give rise to Euclidean fields 0 with the characteristic functional C„(f) = <£, e^Qy
= e-t«.<-i...+»«)-l«
£ e y(Rs+1) .
(55)
Associated with this characteristic functional is a probability measure ue on the space Sf" = &"(RS+1) such that C 0 (f) = f
e*<""t>ch>M •
(56)
Jyoey'
Thus one is given a probability measure space {&", Jj|, v0), where ^ is the sigma-field generated by the cylinder sets. Each member y0 in if" is now viewed as a sample path of a random field having the characteristic functional C0(f). On the other hand, there is a measure space (^",^,,fix), call it white noise, given by the characteristic functional C x (f) = e- ||{||2/2 .
(57)
As before a sample path of white noise is denoted by x- Now arises an
287 QUANTUM THEORY
31
interesting problem asking how to describe y0 in terms % like the expression (5). The answer to this question is stated by the following theorem. A sample path y of the random field given by the characteristic functional C0 is expressed in the form THEOREM.
—-y0(t, x) = —o)0y(t, x) + x(t, x)
(58)
at on the measure space (Sf',]^,^),
where
co0 = V - J * + m2 . (59) Remark. One should note that the equation (58) is a stochastic differential equation in terms of generalized functions. Such an equation has been discussed by A. V. Balakrishnan [2] with a different flavour. Proof of the theorem. For simplicity s is assumed to be 1 throughout the proof. a) Since — Ax + m2 > 0, it is possible to have its square root denoted by co0. The domain of co0 is rich enough, that is, wider than the Schwartz space i/'iR). Hence a semi-group {Tt; t > 0} is given by Tt = e—' , and Tt is continuous in t.
(60)
Thus the integral
y(t, x) = \ is well-defined.
t > 0,
Tt_ux(u, x)du
(61)
More precisely, taking f in £f(R), f
du[
dx(Tt_J)(x)x(u,x)
(610
is defined and the integral is to be denoted by y(t,^). b) It is straightforward to verify that y(t, x) given by (61) satisfies the stochastic differential equation. Namely y is a version of y0. c) It remains to show that the characteristic functional of the random field y is exactly equal to C0. Since y is Gaussian and has zero expectation, it suffices to compute the covariance function of y{t, f). For h > 0, one obtains
288 32
T. HIDA AND L. STREIT
E{v(t +
h,$Mt,&}
= E^+*
duj^
dx(Tt+h_u&(x)x(u, »)• j"'
= J' _ du j" dx(Tt+h_u£)(x)(Tt_J)(x)
du' \Rdx'{Tt_^){x')x(W,
»')]
.
Now change the order of integration and use the Fourier tranform in x to rewrite the above integral in the form P du f e- ^+™w>|(p). e- ^*^*"l{tfjdv = f - ^ = ^ = T 2e - v ^ f t | f (p) |2 dp . J 2v«r + p Similar computations lead us to prove
E{y(t + h,$)y(t,£)} = — J = f f e~<>*—}^[
2dpdp0
(62)
pi + p + m2
2V27T JJ for general In, ( > 0 or < 0).
Further, setting y($, rj) — j](t)y(t, $)dt one obtains
E(y(Z,v)2) = 1 ff l^^2dp20dp
,
An J J pi + p + m2
which extends to E(y(f)2) = 1 f f
l/(Po,P)|2
dp4p
f
f e
^(i?2)
(6g)
This shows that the characteristic functional of y is C0. q.e.d. Observe now the integrand of the expression (63). The square root of the density function (pi + p2 + m 2 ) -1 may be taken to be (—ipl + v V + m 2 ) -1 , which corresponds to the differential operator — + w0 in the (t, #)-space. dt (—ip0 + Vp2 + m 2 ) -1 gives the canonical representation in the sense that Bt(y) = Bt(%)
for every t,
(64)
where Bt(y) (or Bt(x)) is the sigma-field generated by y(s, f) (or x(s>?))> s < £, f e^CR). Namely, the expression (61) is the canonical representation of y with respect to X. This formulation of dynamics in terms of a stochastic differential
289 QUANTUM THEORY
33
equation or a canonical representation like (58) or (61) is particularly remarkable for its stability under singular perturbations such as they arise naturally in relativistic quantum field theory. The introduction of such perturbations into a Hamiltonian (or a Feynman-Kac formula) requires more or less drastic regularizations or "cutoffs". Technically this restriction can be viewed as the requirement that the perturbed probability measure be absolutely continuous with respect to the original one. This condition is absent from the formulation in terms of transformed white noise. To illustrate this point we shall discuss the formal interaction term. Hj = — f dsxg(x): ft: (x)
(65)
which gives rise to a characteristic functional for the Euclidean field of the form C„(f) = c- i(i ' { -'''' + " !+ » (1,) " 1{) ,
£ey(Rs+1).
(66)
It is reasonable to assume that g(x) is smooth, bounded and nonnegative. With this assumption one can proceed with the same argument as in the case of C0. A sample path of the random field with the characteristic functional Cg will be denoted by yg. Set o>g = V-dx
+ w2 + g(x) .
Then, it holds that —Vg(t, x) = -
(67)
The canonical representation with respect to % is of the form yg(t, x) = J'
T°_ai(u, x)du
(68)
where {T?; t > 0} is a semi-group given by T\ = e-"'1 ,
t > 0.
Concerning the relationship between y0 and yg, the following expression can be given by using (67):
290 34
T. HIDA AND L. STKEIT
y„(t, x) = y0(t, x) — J
T«_h(mg - (o0)y0(u, x)du
(69)
This implies ~rr{yg(t, x) - yB(t, x)} at = — (a)„ — wa)y0{t, x) +
T°t_uwg(o)g - co0)y0(u, x)du .
Finally it might be interesting to point out that, after replacing g{x) with 2g(x), the asymptotic behaviour of yig as X[0 can easily be discussed through the expression (68) or (69). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS. The authors are grateful to S. Albeverio for helpful discussions and to H. Oodaira for pointing out the relevance of Bernstein's theorems. REFERENCES [ 1 ] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, Drichlet Forms and Diffusion Processes on Rigged Hilbert Spaces, Oslo Univ. Preprint, December 1975. [ 2 ] A. V. Balakrishnan, Stochastic Optimization Theory in Hilbert Spaces-—1. Applied Math, and Optimization 1 (1974), 97-120. [ 3 ] H. Ezawa, J. R. Klauder and L. A. Shepp, A Path Space Picture for FeynmanKac Averages. Ann. of Phys. 8 8 (1974), 588-620. [ 4 ] G. C. Hegerf eldt, From Euclidean to Relativistic Fields and on the Notion of Markoff Fields. Commun. Math. Phys. 35 (1974), 155-171. [ 5 ] T. Hida, Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes and their Applications, Mem. Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto, Ser. A33 (1960), 109-155. T. Hida, "Functionals of Brownian Motion II", ZiF Lectures 1976. [6] , Stationary Stochastic Processes. Princeton Univ. Press 1970. [ 7 ] Y. Okabe, Stationary Gaussian Processes with Markovian Property and M. Sato's Hyperfunctions. Japanese Journ. of Math. 4 1 (1973), 69-112. [ 8 ] for a review of B. Simon: The P(0)2 Euclidean (Quantum) Field Theory, Princeton Univ. Press 1974. [ 9 ] e.g. D. V. Widder: The Laplace Transform. Princeton Univ. Press 1946. Department of Mathematics Nagoya University, Fakultat fur Physik Universitat Bielefeld
291 Physical24A (1984) 399412 North-Holland, Amsterdam
399
WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS TO QUANTUM DYNAMICS Takeyuki HIDA Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University, Nagoya, 464, Japan Brownian motion: B(t, u ) , t e T, « E f2(P) White noise: B(t, u ) = ^ 6 ( t , oi ) Brownian functional: 4>(B(t), t e T)
-"LOW DIAGRAM
y- (PROB. DISTR. OF -dim. rotation group 0(E) D C(d)
(L2) = L2(E*, y.) = 2 * \ J -transform
F
R.K.H.S.
J
F=2»Fn Levy analysis \ GENERALIZED FUNCTIONALS
/ /
I
\
APPLICATIONS
Presented at the Vllth INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON MATHEMATICAL PHYSICS, Boulder, Colorado, 1983. © Elsevier Science Publishers B.V.
292 400
T. HIDA
0. INTRODUCTION White noise analysis, which has largely been developed recently, not only provides a background of the study of stochastic processes formed from Brownian motion, but also gives important applications to quantum dynamics as well as various fields of natural sciences. Sometimes we can even find interesting applications of quantum field theory to mathematics. The purpose of the present note is to observe such a remarkable interplay between probability theory and quantum dynamics by taking up three typical topics. It often comes up in rather natural situations, so that there one can easily see the ideas which are behind our approach. Before we come to our main topics we shall give a quick review of the theory of Brownian functionals in section 1. By a Brownian functional we mean a nonlinear functional f of a Brownian motion {B(t)} : f(B(t), t e T ) , T being an interval of R . It is convenient for us to express such an f in the form *(B(t), t e T ) ,
B(t) = ^ B ( t ) ,
(0.1)
in terms of the white noise (B(t)l, which is the time derivative of the Brownian motion. For one thing, (B(t)} may be viewed as a continuous analogue of a sequence of i.i.d. (independent identically distributed) random variables. The 2 collection (L ) of such 4>'s with finite variance forms a Hilbert space. This is exactly what we are going to analyze. Another concept that will be reviewed in section 1 is the infinite dimensional rotation group first proposed in ref. 14. With this group we shall be able to discuss a certain class of transformations acting on a space of generalized functions, on which that probability measure y of white noise is introduced, and leaving the y invariant. Thus, we may carry on the analysis in line with the (so to speak) harmonic analysis arising from the infinite dimensional rotation group. Then, in section 2, we are led to introduce a class of generalized Brownian functionals, which allow in particular the formulation of nonlinear functionals of white noise, where (B(t)} is taken to be the system of variables. This will require renormalizations of the functionals in question. Another reason why generalization of functionals is necessary come from a fact similar to the case of generalization.of L -functions on R and a requirement to take a functional invariant under a certain subgroup of the infinite dimensional rotation group. The last subject will be illustrated in section 5. The first application of our analysis appears in section 3, where a probabilistic interpretation is given to the Feynman path integral. In fact, this section is a brief summary of the joint paper (see ref. 13) with L. Streit. Section 4 is devoted to the introduction to some generalized Gaussian measures
293 WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS A N D ITS APPLICATIONS
401
with the hope that the results would be applied to some class of Euclidean field satisfying the OS positivity (see ref. 11). Finally, in the last section, we shall discuss the conformal group which is an important subgroup of the infinite dimensional rotation group, where the time parameter is taken to be a multi-dimensional space. By using the conformal group we can give a profound interpretation to the conformal invariance principle of a multi-parameter white noise. This principle may be thought of as a generalization of the famous projective invariance of a Brownian motion discovered discov by P. Levy. Detailed dis cussion will be found in the forthcoming paper. 1 . BACKGROUND First we take the time parameter space T to be R . A Brownian functional can be expressed as a functional of white noise (B(t), t e R 1, and a realization 2 2' of such functionals may be given by introducing the Hilbert space (L ) = L (E*,y), where E* is the dual of a nuclear space E such that
Ed V )
C-E* ,
(1.1)
and where y on E* is the probability distirbution of (B(t), t E R } with the characteristic functional C(5): C ( 0 = E{exp[iB(?)]} = exp[- l||e||2] = / exp[i<x, e>]dp(x), 5 e E, || || the L2(R1)-norm.
(1.2)
With this y, almost all x e E* is viewed as a sample function of B(t), and 2 hence any element c|>(x) in (L ) can be thought of as a realization of a Brownian functional with finite variance. The characteristic functional C defines a positive definite kernel C(g-n), (?> n) e E x E, so that there is a reproducing kernel Hilbert space, call it F , with kernel C(c-n). The T-transform defined by (T*) (S) = /
exp[i<x, ?>]<j>(x)dy(x),
5 e
E,
(1.3)
2
gives an isomorphism between (L ) and F : (L2) = F
under T .
(1.4) 2 Then we proceed to the direct sum decompositions of (L ) and F, respectively. We have the following Wiener-Ito decomposition:
294 402
T. HIDA
(L ) = £ © H n , (1.5) n=0 where H is the subspace involving multiple Wiener integrals of degree n. In concert with (1.5) is a direct sum decomposition of F :
F = £ ©F, n n=0
where F n is the image of H by the T-transform: F Now follows a basic theorem.
= T{H ), n 1 0.
Theorem 1 . (Integral representation theorem). Associated with
H is a n
(1.6)
n =J J "- n- j:Fj F ( u( u 1 ,1. ,. ...,.u, u nU r (u1)---5(un)du
"(0
E
(1.7)
K
and such t h a t *-<->• F
is one-to-one, and
II* | l f , 2 , = /nT||F|| (L )
(1.8) L^(Rn)
Denote by L (Rn) the subspace of L (R n ) consisting of all symmetric L (R n )functions, and set Fn = {U(5);
(T*)(0 = i n C( ? )U(5),
* BHn)
which is to be topologized so as to be isomorphic to H . With these notations we have actually two representations of H -functional s <(>: H p - Fn (through T ) ,
(1.9)
H n = L 2 (R n ).
(1.10)
The second isomorphism is denoted by 6, where the constant /nT is ignored in the evaluation of norms. The next concept ot be introduced here is the infinite dimensional rotation group. Let a nuclear space E in (1.1) be fixed.
295 WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
403
2 1 A r o t a t i o n o f E is a transformation g on L (R ) s a t i s f y i n g
Definition.
i ) g i s an orthogonal t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , i . e . a linear transformation such t h a t
||gf|| = ||f||, f E L V ) ; and i i ) the r e s t r i c t i o n of g to E is a homeomorphism of E. The c o l l e c t i o n of a l l r o t a t i o n s o f E i s denoted by o(E) and a product is defined so t h a t 0(E) forms a group: f o r any g . , g„ i n 0(E) the product g,g_ i s defined by the r e l a t i o n
(g-,g2U = g-,(g2e)»
5 e E.
(i.n)
It is easy to introduce a topology so that 0(E) is a topological group, and the topology is of course not unique.
The group 0(E) of all rotations of E equipped
with the product (1.11) and topologized is referred to as the rotation group of E.
If E is not specified, it is simply called an infinite dimensional rota-
tion group. Remark.
The infinite dimensional rotation group just defined should be
strictly discriminated from a limit (in all senses) of the S0(n). For any g ear form <,>
in 0(E) we can define the adjoint g* through the canonical bilinconnecting E and E*:
•sx, g?> =
x e E*. I e E.
(1.12)
The collection of all such g*'s is denoted by 0*(E*): 0*(E*) = {g*; g e 0(E)}.
A product is defined in a similar manner to (1.11) and with the product 0*(E*) forms a group. g ^g*"1 ,
The correspondence
g
E
0(E)
gives an isomorphism between 0(E) and 0*(E*). We may therefore deal with either of these groups, however we prefer to take 0(E) because E is more easily visualized then E*. Remind that g* is a transformation on E*. So the product g*p
is defined and
is a new measure on E*. Theorem 2. g*y =
v.
For any g* j_n 0*(E*) we have (1.13)
296 404
T. HIDA
Proof is easy if we observe the characteristic functional of g*u, which is eventually equal to that of v. This theorem suggests to us that the "support" (although it is not defined yet) is spherical and that (L ) can be dealt with like L (S ). These anticipations are partly true but not quite, as we shall see in the later sections. 2. GENERALIZED BROWNIAN FUNCTIONALS We are now ready to introduce a generalized Brownian functionals and to develop the analysis of those functionals. There are three methods to generalize 2 the ordinary (L )-functionals, and each method depends on the motivation as is explained in what follows. The first method uses the integral representation of H -functionals, Starting from the isomorphism established in (1.10), we have the following diagram
-"nTl" n
n-
U"
(Rn
a
<JH
2
»-H
W)
(under 6
•'n+1*
„(n)
^ H
n
2
(R n ).
'n+l"
^^ n+l_ 2 n i spai:e H (R )n L (R ), where H 2 (Rn) is the (R ) is defined to be H Sobolev space over R of order (n+l)/2, and 2
n+1 2
n
_— n+]_
n
n+l_ ? n H is the dual space of H (R ). The symbol O " denotes a continuous injection. With the help of this diagram we can define the space kv of (-n) test functionals and the space Hv ' of generalized Brownian functionals of order n. It is shown that, for fixed t, x(t) with x e E* is well-defined as a member of HJ" ' . Note that x is viewed as a sample function of B(t). Hence, formally speaking, we can now evaluate a sample function of white noise at every moment t. Moreover, we see that polynomials in B(t)'s can be made to be a generalized Brownian functional after applying the additive renormalization. For example p
:B(t) n : = n!H n (B(t);
1 ^ ) ,
or in terms of x, :x(t) n : = n!H (x(t);
~\
WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
405
is a member of H , where H (t; a ) is the Hermite polynomial with paran n o meter that is defined by using the Gauss kernel with variance ° (see e.g. ref. 4, Appendix). Remark. The order (N+l)/2 of the Sobolev space in the above diagram was taken so as all Hermite polynomials in B(t)'s of degree n to be members of tf^~n' . One may of course take any degree, say a (>0), depending on what he has in mind regarding how wider class of functionals is necessary. The second method of generalizing Brownian functionals is concerned with how to form a direct sum of H s. Actually, we have to have a weighted sum of them, so the problem is the choice of the weight c (>0 and decreasing) associa/ \ n ted with fT~ ' . There were two motivations; one is an analogue of the definition of generalized functions on the unit circle by using Fourier series expansion and the other is the requirement for the use of delta-function when we discussed an application of our analysis to the Feynman integral (see ref. 13 and the next section). Using a similar notation to H.-H. Kuo (ref. 10), we now define
( L2 >V n} - <* = J V *n'«Sn) • ">„«'<->•
(2J)
(n) where || ||n is the ^ -norm taking the order of the Sobolev space to be a . The space (!>),ia c , is called the space of test functionals. n> r\'
o -
2 +
Definition. The dual space (L ) {a -, of the above (Ly ) , ,c r , s n.' c n } {a n ' n} is called the space of generalized Brownian functionals. When a is taken to be (n+l)/2, the index a is omitted, and we use the 2 + 2notations (L ) , c , and (L )T C -,. Sometimes we denote the latter by (L)
(c n }=
E
©CnHS
n
if no confusion occurs. A functional $, of the form *, = «(B(t) - y ) ,
(2.2)
1 2 & being the delta function and y e R , can be made to be an (L )r c l-functional by choosing c p = n" (see ref. 7 ) . Another example comes from a formal expression
298 406
T. HIDA
ft . exp[c J
,
2
B(u) du],
c <^ . c
0
With the multiplicative renormalization (see ref. 12) and with the choice of c 2 n = 2" n" |tc' |" , c' = c/(l-2c), the renormalized functional
ft
.
<)>2 = :exp[cl
„
B(u) du]:
J
(2.3)
0
belongs to (L ) { C n } . The third method was requested to be introduced when we discussed the unitary representation of the infinite dimensional rotation group. In order to obtain a Brownian functional invariant under a certain subgroup of the rotation group we meet a functional (in fact a generalized one) whose kernel of the integral 2 representation is neither L -functional nor in Sobolev space of negative order. Details will be discussed in section 5. 3. THE FEYNMAN INTEGRAL We shall propose a probabilistic approach to the Feynman path integral as an application of the theory of generalized Brownian functionals. The method of our approach is as follows (for details, see ref. 13). The original idea of the path integral is, as is well-known, to take an "average" of E x p [ ^ S ( t r t2)],
t,< t 2
(3.1)
over the "ensemble of possible trajectories" in order to obtain the quantum mechanical propagator, where S(t,, t„) is the action defined by the Lagrangian mec L:
f'2
S ( t r t2) = J
t
•
L(X(s), X(s))ds.
(3.2)
l
By a possible trajectory X we now mean a sample function of a stochastic process given by X(s) = y(s) +Vy ^m B ( s ) '
^ is £t2 ,
(3.3)
where {B(s)} is a standard Brownian motion, and where y is the classical path determined by the Lagrangian. With this choice of X we now see that the inte2 grand in (3.2) must involve a term B(s) , and therefore (3.1) has a factor which is a generalized Brownian functional of the form (2.3). In addition, the effect
299 WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
407
of pinning the trajectory at instant t„ requires to put 6-function of the form (2.2) when the average of the functional (3.1) is computed. The average now should be the expectation on a probability space where the Brownian motion in (3.3) is defined. Under these preparations, we are now ready to describe the propagator. For simplicity we set tj = 0, t 2 = t, and assume that y(0) = y 1 , y(t) = y,,. Then the quantum mechanical propagator G(y,, y~, t) is given by G ( y r y 2 , t) = E { : e x p [ £ f /" X(s)2ds + \ f
x exp[-^/
V(X(s))ds]6(X(t) - y 2 ) } ,
B(s) 2 ds]:
(3.4)
where E denotes the expectation and V is the potential assumed to be well1 ft ' 2 behaved. Note that the term -~\ B(s) ds is inserted so that we are given a 0 "flat measure" on E*. The above expectation can be paraphrased as the integral over E*, with respect to the measure u where B is replaced by x ( E E * ) . Here are examples for which explicit forms of the propagators are obtained by our method. i) A free particle. ii) A free particle in a constant external field. iii) The harmonic oscillator. iv) The case where the potential is given by the Fourier transform of a bounded measure. 4. GENERALIZED GAUSSIAN MEASURES Having been motivated by the example <j> in section 2, which looks like a Gauss kernel, we are led to introduce a generalized Gaussian measure v on E* such that v is expressed in the form dv(x) = p(x)dy(x),
(4.1)
where p(x) is some positive generalized Brownian functional. As was proposed in the Introduction we have the hope that such a measure can be used in the Euclidean field theory. We shall therefore discuss the case of multidimensional time parameter. Start with E c L 2 ( R d ) <=E*,
d > 1,
(4.2)
300
408
T. HIDA
and introduce the measure
v
of white noise by the c h a r a c t e r i s t i c
CU) = exp[- l | | c | | 2 ] , 5 e E ,
functional
|| || the L 2 (R d )-norm.
The Hilbertspace (L ) and the space H of m u l t i p l e Wiener i n t e g r a l s with (L 2 ) =
s ©Hn
(4.3)
n
are defined in a similar manner to the case d = 1. A difference appears when we introduce a class H* n' of generalized Brownian functionals of degree n. The order of the Sobolev space should now be taken to be (nd+1 )/2. Namely H
(-n)^ n
-(nd+l)/2( nd }
(
4)
Here-—denotes the symmetrization in n d-dimensional variables. Then we come 2_ to the space (L ) , -, of generalized Brownian functionals in exactly the same t cnJ
manner as in section 2. In particular, the renormalized exponential functional p(x) = :exp[c J
x(t) 2 dt]:,
T finite interval C R d , c < ^ ,
is a defined as a generalized Brownian functional.
(4.5)
Apply the T-transform to
the p(x). Then we have 0"P)U) = C(C)exp[- j
^
J
5 (u)
2
du],
(4.6)
where we still assume that c < 1/2. Now, let the time-parameter t of white noise run only through the interval T, i.e. consider a white noise with characteristic functional C_(g): C T U ) = exp[- \ \
5(u) 2 du].
(4.7)
Then, (Tp)(?) turns out ( T p ) ( 5 ) = exp[- 2Jjh)J
5(u)2du],
(4.8)
which is the characteristic functional of white noise with variance (l-2c) . Thus we have proved Proposition. _Let yT be the measure of white noise with the characteristic functional (4.7), and let p(x) be given by (4.5).
Then the product
WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
409
dv-j-(x) = p(x)dvT(x) agrees with the measure of white noise with variance. (l-2c)~ and with time-parameter set T. We then proceed to more complicated cases.
If a potential V is smooth
enough to guarantee that exp[-V(x)] is a test functional, then the product exp[-V(x)]dvT(x) is well defined, and it can play a role of a measure. We can even speak of the integration and of the invariance under certain group of transformations. 5. CONFORMAL INVARIANCE OF WHITE NOISE In ref. 9 it is shown that the projective invariance of a Brownian motion discovered by P. Levy can be paraphrased by a three-dimensional subgroup of 0(E) which is isomorphic to PGL(2,R). This is a story when the time parameter is one-dimensional. We are now interested in the multi-dimensional analogue of the projective invariance of a Brownian motion. Again, start with the Gel'fand triple (4.2) and consider the rotation group 0(E). Since we shall later introduce special conformal transformations, E should be somewhat restricted. Namely, E is taken to be DQ(R ) :
D0(Rd) = U e C"(Rd); lA,...,ty\ r
e C"(Rd)} , r
r
r = (u2+...+u2)* . There is the great variety of subgroups of 0(E), but we should emphasize the importance of subgroups so-called "whiskers". By a whisker we mean a oneparameter subgroups {g.} of 0(E) that comes from a time-change of white noise in such a way that (gt5)(u) =?(* t (u)) |55-* t (u)|* , t e R 1 ,
UeRd
(5.1)
where
(5.2)
Proposition. The infinitesimal generator a of a whisker is expressed in the form a = (a,v) +l(v,a)
(5.3)
302 410
T. HIDA
where a is a vector-valued function determined by { i K } . The shifts {Sp, j = 1/2 d: u e Rd
(sjeMu) = C ( u r . . . , u.-t,...,ud),
(5.4)
are most important whiskers because they express the passage of time. We are now in search of other whiskers that have good relationships with the shifts. By a good relationship we mean a simple commutation relation of generators. Observing commutation relations of generators, we find the following whiskers: Isotropic dilation {x }: ( V ) ( u ) = ?(e t u)e d t / 2 Rotations {Yg' k >, 1 i j , k <_d.
(rj,ke)(u) = e(u1,...uj,...u|;,...ud) (u.,uk) •* (uUujJ.) rotation by e . Special conformal transformations i^J, *l
1 <_ j £ d;
= RS^R, R reflection.
Their generators are Sh i f t s :
s . = - •-—— J 3Uj
Dilation: T = (u,v) + | Rotations:
Yj>k
=
Uj
^
- ufc g ^ K
J
Special conformal transformations: <. = 2u.(u,v) - |u| 2 3^7 + d U j . It is easy to see that { S p , { T }, {y^'
} and {K^} form a group C(d) which is
called a conformal group. Theorem 3. The conformal group is maximal among finite dimensional subgroups
WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
411
of 0(E) that consist of whiskers and involve shifts and dilation. As for a multi-dimensional parameter analogue of the projective invariance of a Brownian motion, use the kernel f(u;a) with parameter a e R ; f(u;a) = « d ( a ) x s ( a ) (u){ (a,u)-| a| | u| 2 } _ 1 1 u f d + 2 , where x , •, is the indicator function of the ball S(a) whose diameter is 0a. Then X(a) = <x, f(-;a)>, a e Rd ,
(5.5)
looks like a Gaussian random field, and it would enjoy similar property to the normalized Brownian bridge in the case d = 1, when the conformal group acts on the kernel f(-;a). Such a property is called the conformal invariance principle of white noise. It should however be noted that the kernel f has singularity at u = 0, so that the stochastic bilinear form (5,5) does not exist as an Hi '-functional. However, it does have meaning if regularization technique is 3 applied, as is done in Gel'fand and Shilov. Thus we have introduced the third method to have a new class of generalized Brownian functionals. REFERENCES 1) P Levy, Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien, Gauthier-Villars, 1948. 2) P Levy, Problemes concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle, Gauthier-Villars, 1951. 3) I M Gel'fand and G E Shilov, Generalized functions, vol. 1, English transl. (Academic Press, 1964). 4) T Hida, Brownian motion, Iwanami 1975 (in Japanese); English edition, Springer-Verlag, Applications of Math. 11 (1980). 5) T Hida, Analysis of Brownian functionals, Carleton Mathematical Lecture Notes no. 13, 2nd edition (Garl.eton Univ., Ottawa, 1978). 6) T Hida, Causal analysis in terms of white noise, Quantum Fields-Algebra and Processes, 1-19, ed. L Streit (Springer-Verlag, 1980). 7) T Hida, Generalized Brownian functionals, Lecture Notes in Control and Information Sciences, vol. 49, ed. G Kallianpur (Springer-Verlag, 1983), pp. 89-95. 8) T Hida, Ke-Seung Lee and Sheu-San Lee, Conformal invariance of white noise (in print). 9) T Hida, I Kubo, H Nomoto and H Yoshizawa, On projective invariance of Brownian motion, Pub. RIMS Kyoto Univ., A., 4 (1968) 595-609.
304 412
T. HIDA
10)H-H Kuo, Brownian functionals and applications, Lecture Notes, Univ. of Texas at Austin (1981). 11)B Simon, The P(
305
Boson Fock Representations of Stochastic Processes* L . ACCARDI, T . HlDA AND W l N W l N HTAY
A classification theory of quantum stationary processes similar to the corresponding theory for classical stationary processes is presented. Our main result is the classification of those pairs of classical stationary processes that admit a joint boson Fock canonical representation. K E Y W O R D S : stationary quantum stochastic process, boson Fock canonical representation, classification of quantum stochastic processes, canonical representation, canonical Markov property, multiple Markov property.
1.
Introduction
It is known that classical probability and classical stochastic processes can be embedded in quantum probability [1]. This fact allows not only to generalize known results of classical probability theory, but also to obtain new results by looking at classical objects from a nonclassical point of view. Several papers in the last years have shown that this program can be substantiated in numerous ways in the case of classical diffusions on R n , [2]-[4] or on manifolds [5], and for general birth and death processes [4]. In the present note we initiate a similar program for stationary processes. The classification of these processes is not complete even in the classical case, but in the case of regular scalar-valued processes the theory is sufficiently developed [6] to admit a nontrivial quantum extension. The extension we have in mind in the present note is motivated by the analogy with quantum Brownian motion (BM): it is known that all the known boson BM can be realized, up to random time changes, by fixing two realizations of the classical BM Q = (Q(s)),
P = (P(t)),
(1.1)
which do not commute but have the property that their commutator is a scalar [Q(s),P(t)]=imm{s,t}.
(1.2)
Now, suppose we are given two classical stationary processes X, Y which admit a canonical representation in the sense of Ref. 6 (cf. (2.1) below) and suppose that one can realize the canonical representation of X as a stochastic integral for the Q-process and the canonical representation of Y as a stochastic integral for the P-process, where the stochastic integrals can be interpreted either as classical 'Mathematical Notes 6 7 (2000) pp. 3-14 (in Russian)
306 operator-valued stochastic integrals or as quantum stochastic integrals. Introducing the white noise notation, we can write
Q(t)= [ qsds,
P(t)= I psds,
(1.3)
Jo Jo where qs and p3 are white noises in the sense of Ref. 7 satisfying the commutation relation [qa,Pt]=iS(8-t). (1.4) It is clear that this possibility imposes some restrictions on the pair, X and Y. For example, a necessary condition for this to happen is that the commutator of any pair of variables Xs, Yt is itself a scalar process of special type (see Proposition 2 below). The main result of this note is that this necessary condition is also sufficient (see Theorem 1 below). A more delicate problem is the following: to what extent does the commutator of the two processes allow to reconstruct their canonical representation? From an analytical point of view, this problem is reduced to the problem of determining a canonical factorization of a function in the Hardy class of analytic functions. We prove that if the two stationary processes are d-Markov in the sense of Ref. 6 (see (4.1) below), then this problem admits a unique solution. Since the multiple Markov processes are dense in an appropriate topology in the class of stationary processes, it seems natural to conjecture that the above result holds also in the general case. The problem we study here has natural potential applications to quantum physics. In fact, the quantum fields that are usually considered in physical models are Gaussian (but not Markovian) and have a scalar commutator. The possibility of representing these fields as stochastic integrals with respect to quantum BM would therefore put the powerful tools of classical and quantum white noise calculus directly at the service of quantum field theory, without the need to consider the stochastic limit of these fields as presently done. A complete solution of the second problem requires, however, a deeper understanding of the canonical representation for multidimensional (in fact infinite-dimensional) classical stationary processes. This problem shall be discussed elsewhere. 2.
Canonical Representation of Classical Processes
Definition 1. Let X = {Xt; t £ [0, oo)} be a real-valued Gaussian process. Suppose that there exists a real-valued kernel function F{t,u) such that the process Y = {Yt;t£ [0,oo)} given by Yt=
[ F{t,u)dB(u) Jo
(2.1)
satisfies Bt{Y) = Bt(B) for every t, where Bt(Y) and Bt(B) are the cr-fields generated by Ys and B(s), s
307 Sometimes in the existing literature, the term canonical representation is used for the stronger condition that Xt itself is expressed as in (2.1), i.e. Yt = Xt- In this case the Brownian motion B above is the innovation process of X. If Xt is stationary, one can choose F(t,u) = F(t — u). Definition 2. Two classical stationary processes X, Y are said to admit a joint representation if their canonical representations can be realized on the same probability space. In other words, X and Y admit a joint representation, if there exist versions (in the sense specified above) X and Y of X and Y respectively, where the canonical representations are expressed in the forms Xt = I G(t - u)W{u) du,
Yt= f F{t - u)W{u) du
(2.2)
by using the same white noise {W^t*)}. The kernels G(u) and F(u) vanish for u < 0. Notice that for scalar-valued processes admitting a canonical representation, a joint representation can always be constructed, so Definition 2 above is nontrivial only in the case of multidimensional processes. In this note we shall freely use the terminology of quantum probability. The notion of stochastic process we use is the same as in Ref. 1. The quantum white noise (1.4) is realized on the Fock space over L 2 (R) corresponding to the fact that we consider only quantum analogs of scalar-valued processes which are realized as operators on this Fock space. In particular by a classical process we mean a family (Xt) (t G R) of self-adjoint operators on the above defined Fock space such that the exponentials exp 5Z?=i aj^-tj are well defined for any finite family of real numbers ti,...,tn,a\,...,an and the family of these exponentials generates an Abelian von Neumann algebra. The term stationary for such processes shall always refer to their distributions with respect to the vacuum vector $ , so that the stationarity condition means that / $, exp Y^ ajXtj+s§ ) = ( $, exp J2 for any finite family of real numbers t\,...,tn,ai,...,an
a X
J t^)
for any real number s.
Definition 3 . Two classical stationary processes X, Y admit a joint boson Fock representation if there exists a boson Fock white noise r(Hi)=:{H,$,qt,Pt}
(2.3)
such that X and Y can be respectively expressed (up to isomorphism in the sense of finite-dimensional joint distributions) in the form Xt=
G(t - u)qudu,
Yt= f F(t - u)pudu
(2.4)
for two real-valued functions F and G. The representation (2.4) is called canonical if the representation of X is canonical for the q-white noise and that of Y is canonical for the p-white noise. Notice that, since the processes are classical, it makes sense to speak of their canonical representations in the sense of Definition 1.
308 Proposition 1. If two classical stationary processes X, Y admit a joint Fock representation if and only if they admit a joint representation in the classical sense. Proof. Recall that we identify the classical white noise with the p-process in Fock space and let T(i) denote the Fourier-Gauss transform. Then qu = T(i)puT(i)*,
ueR.
The process Yt = T(i)YtT(i)* has the same vacuum distribution as Yt because T(i)$ = 3>. If Yt has the form (2.4) then Yt shall have the form Yt=
f F(t-u)qudu.
(2.5)
Since a unitary isomorphism transforms_the conditional expectations of the y-process into the corresponding ones of the y-process, it follows that, if the representation of Y is canonical, then (2.5) is isomorphic to the canonical representation of Y. From this remark the statement follows immediately because now the two processes X and Y are implemented in the same von Neumann Abelian algebra; hence they are given on the same probability space with the same filtration. The following is a well-known and elementary fact: Lemma 1. The space of integrable functions vanishing on the negative half-line is an algebra under convolution. Proof. Let F(t) and G(t) be integrable functions vanishing for t < 0. Then their convolution is well denned and it is integrable. 8 By inspection of the identity F * G(t) = f
F(t- s)G(s) ds,
J — oo
one immediately sees that F * G is again vanishing on the negative half-line. Remark 1. A corollary to the above lemma is that the space of Fourier transforms of integrable functions vanishing on the negative half-line forms an algebra under pointwise multiplication. In the following we shall always denote by F the Fourier transform of the function F. Proposition 2. / / two quantum stationary processes X and Y admit a joint boson Fock representation, then in this representation, for each pair of real numbers s, t the domains of Xs and Yt have a dense intersection and their commutator has the form [X„Yt]=iQ(8-t)=i
f e-i{s-t)xe(X)d\,
s,teR,
(2.6)
where 0 is the Fourier transform of a function which vanishes on the negative halfline and the commutator is understood weakly on the intersection of the domains. Moreover, the function 0 is uniquely determined by the identity Q(X) = G(X)F\X), where F and G are defined by Eq. (2.2).
(2.7)
309 Proof. Let a representation of X and Y be realized in the form (2.4). Then, let us introduce the spectral representation of the white noises q and p
» = ;£?/*"**•
»"v5/«"•"»*•
(2 8)
'
Since F and G are real, we can write their commutator in the form t/\a
/
/-oo
G(s - u)F{t -u)du -OO
=i I
e-^-*) A G(A)F(A) dX.
(2.9)
J —CO
The function 9(A) := G(X)F(X) is the Fourier transform of {G * F)(t), which vanishes on the negative half-line. Definition 4. A joint Hilbert space representation of two classical stationary processes X, Y is a pair {H, $ } , where ~H is a Hilbert space and where $ is a unit vector in % such that for each t € R, Xt and Yt are represented as operators on H (still denoted by Xt, Yt for simplicity). Definition 5. Two Hilbert space representations {%, $ } , {%', $'} are said to be equivalent if there exists a unitary isomorphism U : H -> %' such that (7$ = $ ' and that U intertwines the actions of X and Y onH and %', respectively. Remark 2. From this definition it is clear that any pair of stochastic processes has a joint Hilbert space representation. It is sufficient, to this end, to consider the standard Hilbert space representations {~Hx,^x}, {'HY,^Y} of X and Y defined by Lemma 1 and to form their tensor product U:=Ux®UY
,
$ := $>x ® $Y •
However it is clear that, if the processes are classical, this representation in general will not be the canonical one. We want to study the following problems: Given a joint Hilbert space representation {H, $ } of two classical stationary processes X and Y. Under what conditions is this representation equivalent to a boson Fock representation of X and Y1 Propositions 1 and 2 give two necessary conditions for this to be the case. Namely, i) X, Y must have a canonical representation; ii) the commutator of X and Y should be well defined, weakly on a dense domain and on this domain it should have the form (2.6), (2.9). 3.
Sufficiency of the Condition
Let X = (Xt) and Y = (Yt) be stationary classical stochastic processes realized as operators on a Hilbert space % with a unit vector $ such that ($,f({Xt})$)
= E(f({Xt})),
(*,f{{Yt})*)=E(f({Yt}))t
(3.1) (3.2)
310 where f({Xt}) denotes an arbitrary functional of the process Xt and similarly for Yj. Notice that the left-hand side of Eqs. (3.1) and (3.2) is well defined by the spectral theorem for any Borel function / on R depending only on a finite number of random variables. This identification can be extended to arbitrary measurable functionals using the canonical identification of the Abelian algebra generated by the random variables with the algebra of bounded functionals of the classical process. Suppose, moreover, that X and Y have a joint representation {%,$} in the sense of Definition 4:
Xt = J e-itxG{\)qxd\,
(3.3)
Yt = JeitxJiX)pxd\,
(3.4)
where q\ and p\ are standard white noises with respect to the vector 5> and, further, each of the representations (3.3) is isomorphic to the canonical representation of the corresponding classical process. Suppose also that by introducing the processes
J.
(
-^(qx-
ipx) = a^ ,
the vacuum vector $ is in the domain of the polynomial algebra generated by a* (in the sense of distributions) and a A $ = 0.
(3.5)
Notice that here we are not assuming any commutation relation between the two white noises p and q. Our goal is to deduce these commutation relations from the commutation relations of the processes X and Y. This will prove that the necessary condition considered in the previous section is also sufficient. Lemma 2. Let M, N be operator-valued measures on R x R such that for any u S R 2 one has [ eiuaM{da)= f eiu-aN(da), (3.6) where u • a is the scalar product in R 2 . Then M = N'. Proof. This follows by taking matrix elements of the identity (3.6) and using the uniqueness of the Fourier transform of complex measures. Now let us assume that condition (2.6) is satisfied for some function © satisfying the conditions of Proposition 2. Then, explicit calculation of the commutator of X and Y using (3.3) gives:
[Xs,Yt] =
JJe~iSXeitX'd(X^W^P*}dXdX'
= i fVi(s-t)A9(A)
dX = i ff e-isXeity@(X)S(X
- X')dXdX';
(3.7)
from Eq. (3.1), it follows that, in the sense of distributions G(X)F(X>)[qx,Px'} = i@(X)6(X - A').
(3.8)
311 In the identity (3.8), if the product G(X)F(X') is zero on a set of zero Lebesgue measures, then we can change this value without altering the identity (3.8). If it is zero on a set of strictly positive Lebesgue measures on the diagonal A = A', then also 0(A) must be zero. Therefore, with the convention that the quotient below is zero at those points on the diagonal at which the denominator vanishes, we can write: ^ [gA,pv]=^6(-^— G(X)F(X>)
S(X-X').
Now, starting from the white noises q\,p\> in (3.3), let us define the processes qt and pt by the relation (2.8). Then one has [qx,py] = ^JjeisXe-ity[qs,pt]dsdt
(3.9)
and therefore, taking the inverse Fourier transform of (3.9), we find:
ffe-isXeitx'-^S=5(X-X')dXdX' nt^Ftxn G(X)F(X>)
[qs,pt] =2ir-Li JJ
e(A) 2?r J
G(X)F(X)
From these relations, it follows that
J_ [e-«-t»-%±L=d\ 27r J
= g(8-t)
G(X)F(X)
for some function or distribution g(s — t). We want to prove that g(s — t) = S(s -1). Lemma 3. Let a Hilbert space T-L and a unit vector $ in it be given, and let two self-adjoint operators on H, q, p, which have standard Gaussian $ -distributions (cf. Definition 4) be given. Suppose, moreover, that [q,p] = ic, c ^ 0, c G R, and that one can exponentiate this relation into the Weyl relations eispeitq
__
e-iste%tqeisp
Then c = 1. Proof. Suppose the contrary. Possibly exchanging the roles of p and q, we can assume that c > 0. The new pair
then satisfies [Q,P] = i. The assumption on the possibility of exponentiating the commutation relations between q and p implies that the system {H, <&, Q, P} is isomorphic, up to multiplicity of the representation, to the Schrodinger representation. This implies that Q, P are ^-standard Gaussian. Therefore,
312 So q is $-Gaussian with mean zero and variance c. But, according to our assumption, q is standard Gaussian, so c = 1. In the notations above, let us apply this result to the case in which [qs,Pt}=ig(s-t). (3.10) Introducing test functions (f and ip and the association smeared noises, we have q(tp) = / ip(s)qs ds ,
p(ip) = / ^{s)ps ds ;
Eq. (3.10) is equivalent to
[q(f),P{^)]=iJJ
[X.,Yt]=i J e-«'-*»e(\)d\,
(3.11)
and suppose that for any pair of test functions ip, if), the operators q((p) and p(V>) defined by (3.10) satisfy the conditions of Lemma 3. Then the white noises q\, p\ are the spectral representations of a boson Fock white noise qt, ptProof. By polarization, the commutator [q{
(3.12)
Then by Lemma 3, q(
[q(v>),pW]=iJJ
(3.13)
/ / ' By the polarization identity, one can prove that Eqs. (3.12) and (3.13) are equivalent to II
= 8(s - t).
(3.14)
But by our assumption and (2.8), the process (3.4) annihilates the vacuum. This, together with the commutation relation (3.10), is sufficient to guarantee that the pair qt, pt is isomorphic to the standard Boson Fock white noise.
313 4.
Canonical Property and Multiple Markov Property
Before we come to the next question, we give a short review of the canonical representation of a classical Gaussian process. Suppose Xt is given by (2.2). Then, it is known that the Fourier transform G(X) of G is in the Hardy class (see Ref. 9) and therefore is the boundary value of an analytic function G{w) in the lower half-plane C~. Theorem 2. Let X, Y be classical stochastic processes, {%,<&} a Hilbert space representation of the pair X, Y. Suppose that the conditions of Theorem 1 are satisfied. Then, denoting by 0 =
CQBQSQ
,
G = C\B\S\,
F = C2B2S2
the canonical decompositions of ©, G and F respectively, we see that {%, $ } is isomorphic, in the sense of Definition 5 to the boson Fock representation of X, Y if and only if C@ = C1C2 ,
BQ = -B1-B2 ,
<Se = S1S2 •
Proof. This follows from the uniqueness of the decomposition of Hardy functions. Now assume that Xt is a multiple Markov process of order N < +00. This is a rather natural assumption for Xt to be a mathematical model of some physical phenomenon. For the definition of the multiple Markov property of a (classical) Gaussian process, we refer to Chap. 5 of Ref. 6. This definition is equivalent to the fact that G(A) is expressed as a rational function of the form C(A) = ! g | ,
-oo
(4.1)
where P and Q are polynomials with degree of Q < degree of P = N and they have no roots with positive real part (see Sec. 5.4 of Ref. 6). 5.
Factorization
Before we come to the factorization of 0 , we extend to noncommuting pairs of the classical stochastic processes the notion of multiple Markov property. Let Xt and Yt be classical stochastic processes given by Xt=
G(t, u)qu du,
Yt = / F(t, u)pv du,
where G and F are canonical kernels. Definition 6. The quantum stochastic process denned by the pair X and Y is said to be multiple Markov if the vacuum distributions of Xt and Yt respectively define multiple Gauss-Markov processes in the classical sense. Coming to the stationary quantum stochastic processes Xt and Yt given by (2.4), we assume that they are multiple Markov. Then, by Chap. 5 of Ref. 6 again, the
314 canonical kernels G and F are of Goursat type. This means that their Fourier transforms are expressed as rational functions in the form (4.1), say C(\\ -
Ql{iX)
F(\\ -
Q2{iX)
where Pi, Qi, i = 1,2 are all polynomials. We shall assume, in addition, that they have no zeros on the real line. With this background, we now come to the factorization problem of 0(A). By assumption 0(A) is given as in (2.7). Notice that the asymmetric role of X and Y in formula (2.7) has its role in Definition 4 of spectral transform of quantum white noise, and this is motivated by the necessity of preserving the commutation relations. Hence, we must have
©(A) = <^>ggg),
(5.1)
P1(i\)P2(iX) Our problem is now reduced to determine Pi and Qi, i = 1,2. The given function 0 should be a product of two functions, say ©i(A) and ©2(A), that are the boundary values of 01 (w) ©2 (w), and the latter are rational functions of w and w, respectively. Take the poles of 0 in C+. They must be zero points of Pi. The zero points of 0 in C + must be the zero points of Q\. Similarly the poles and the zeros in C - must be the zero points of Pi and Q2 respectively. Thus, these Pi, Qi, i = 1,2 are determined up to constants. This means that G and F are determined up to constants. It should be noted that the degrees of Pj and P2 a r e the multiplicities in the Markov property for Xt and Yt, respectively. Theorem 3. Assume that two quantum stochastic processes Xt and Yt are multiple Markov and satisfy the conditions of Theorem 1. Then, given the commutator of Xt andYt, the orders of the Markov property of Xt andYt are uniquely determined, and the canonical representations of Xt andYt of the form (2.4) are uniquely determined up to constant factors. 6.
Concluding Remarks
We would like to conclude with some very preliminary comments on the case when noncanonical representations are involved. In these cases there are more possibilities of factoring the function 0(A), defining the commutator of the two processes. For example, if we still assume that X, Y are multiple Gauss-Markov processes and, moreover, that there is no singular factor in 0 , G and F, then we may write G(A) = Ci(A)Bi(A), P(A) = C2(A)J52(A), where C{ are rational functions corresponding to the canonical kernel and Bj is the Blaschke product, i = 1, 2. In this case 0(A) = Ci(A)C2(A) • Bi(X)B2(X), and it is known that Ci(A) has no zero and no pole in the lower half-plane C~. C*2(A) has no zero and no pole in the upper half-plane C + . -Bi(A) has zeros in C~ and poles in C + . B2(A) has zeros in C + and poles in C~.
315 If we take the poles of G in C + as in the canonical case, these poles may either be those of C\ or of B\. A similar ambiguity can be seen for the zeros and poles in C". We conjecture that, by introducing some optimality conditions on |©(u>)| along the same lines as those discussed in Ref. 10, it should be possible to individualize the contributions of the Blaschke products to the poles and the zeros. However, this problem will be discussed elsewhere. The authors express their gratitude to the referee for a careful reading of the present paper and for detailed remarks that allowed to improve its clarity. References 1. L. Accardi and F. Fagnola, "Quaegebeur quantum stochastic calculus," J. Fund. Anal. 104, 149-197 (1992); Volterra preprint, No. 18 (1990). 2. B. V. R. Bhat, F. Fagnola and B. Sinha, "On quantum extensions of semigroups of Brownian motion on a half-line," Russian J. Math. Phys. 4, No. 3, 13-28 (1996). 3. A. M. Chebotarev, "Minimal solution in classical and quantum stochastics," in Quantum Probability and Related Topics, Vol. 7 (World Scientific, 1992), pp. 79-97. 4. F. Fagnola and R. Monte, "On quantum extension of the semigroup of Bessel process quantum extensions of semigroups," Math. Notes 60, No. 4, 519-537 (1996). 5. L. Accardi and A. Mohari, "On the structure of classical and quantum flows," Volterra Preprint, No. 167 (1994). 6. T. Hida and M. Hitsuda, Gaussian Processes (AMS, 1993). 7. T. Hida, Brownian Motion (Springer-Verlag, 1980). 8. A. N. Kolmogorov and S. V. Fomin, Introductory Real Analysis (Dover, 1970). 9. K. Hoffman, Banach Spaces of Analytic Functions (Prentice-Hall, 1962). 10. W. W. Htay, "Optimalities for random functions: Lee—Wiener's network and non-canonical representation of stationary Gaussian processes," Nagoya Math. J. 149, 9-17 (1998).
MaTeMaTHMecKMe
aaMeTKK
<^Jj>
TOM 6 7 BbiriYCK 1 flHBAPb 2 0 0 0 yUK 519
$OKOBCKHE B03E-nPEHCTABJIEHHH CTOXACTH^IECKHX IIPOIIECCOB JI. AKKBP^OH, T. XHfla, B . B . X i a f i
IlpeiuiaraeTCji Teopus, KJiaccn<j>niBrpyiom.as KBamoBLie CTaimoHapHue npoueccu, a«aJionpmaji cooTBeTCTByiomeft Teoproi KJiacciraecKHx cTainiOHapHLix nponeccoB. OCHOBHBIM pe3yjn,TaTOM jrajmeTCfl KJiaccn(}>HKaiijifl n a p KJiacaraecKHx CTairaOHapHtix npoueccoB, a o nycKaromHx coBMecraoe
316 Stochastic Processes and their Applications 16 (1983) 55-69 North-Holland
GENERALIZED BROWNIAN FEYNMAN INTEGRAL
FUNCTIONALS
55
AND
THE
L. STREIT Fakultiit fur Physik, Universitat Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld 1, Fed. Rep. Germany
T. HIDA Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Science, Nagoya University, Chikusa-ku, Nagoya, 464, Japan Received 14 December 1981 To obtain a sufficiently rich class of nonlinear functionals of white noise, resp. the Wiener process, we study riggings of the L2 space with the white noise measure. Particular examples are local functionals such as e.g. the 'square of white noise' and its exponential with applications in the theory of Feynman Integral. nonlinear functionals of white noise quantum mechanics semiclassical approximation
Introduction The purpose of this paper is to give an interpretation, from the viewpoint of functional analysis, to classes of generalized Brownian functionals [1-4], in particular to exponentials of quadratic (generalized) functionals and to discuss the application of this theory to the so-called Feynman integral. As an example we reformulate the path integral for the propagator in terms of Brownian functionals, where the averaging over paths is understood as an expectation over fluctuating paths generated by Brownian motion. In this sense, our method is, at least in spirit, in line with the idea as proposed by Feynman [4]. In order to evaluate the propagators we shall in this work restrict our attention mainly to Lagrangians with local potentials which grow at most quadratically. Before we come to our main topics we have to give a quick review of the theory of Brownian functionals as a background, in Section 1. By a Brownian functional we mean a functional/, nonlinear in general, of a Brownian motion {B (f)} :f(B (t), t e T). Then, in Section 2, we are led to introduce generalized Brownian functionals, which will allow in particular the formulation of (nonlinear) functionals of white noise B(t) = (d/dt)B(t). This will also require additive resp. multiplicative renormalizations of the functionals in question. We discuss various examples, and close the section with some remarks on possible generalizations. © 1983, Elsevier Science Publishers B.V. (North-Holland)
56
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral
Having established our analysis we step forward towards an application to the Feynman path integral in Section 3, the second subject to be discussed in this paper. We evaluate the free propagator and that for the harmonic oscillator in closed form; in other cases we find the Dyson series. Finally we discuss approximations, among them the semiclassical one. 1. Background: Brownian functionals For simplicity we take the time parameter space T to be R1. (Applications in quantum field theory will require generalizations to Us+1. For a remark in this respect cf. [13].) A Brownian functional can be expressed as a functional of white noise 0 ( 0 . (eR 1 }. A realization of such functionals may be given by introducing the Hilbert space (L2) = L2(£r°*, /r), where 5"* is the dual of the Schwartz space Sf{R *), and where (JL on Sf* is the probability distribution of 0 (r), t e R'} with the characteristic functional C(£): Ctf) = E(e u * W) )=f
e'^d^x).
(1.1)
With this n, almost every x e5"* is viewed as a sample function of B(t), and hence any element
(*?)(£)= f e ' ^ W ) ^ * ) .
(1.2)
The collection S'={3'
(1.3) 2
Another basic tool of our analysis is the Wiener-Ito decomposition of (L ): (L 2 )= I ©#>„,
(1.4)
where #f„ is the space of multiple Wiener integrals of degree n spanned by the Fourier-Hermite polynomials in x of degree n. We are now ready to state the theorem on the integral representation of Brownian functionals. (For details see e.g. T. Hida [10].) Theorem. Associated with cp e 2£n is a symmetric L2{R2n)-function Fsuch that (r
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
57
and such that yi«.*> = n!||F|fc
(1-6)
So we have actually two representations of such
ie^„=iex n sx©v n !L 2 (R n r n
n
u.7)
n
where &n is the image of the subspace 9€n under 3". The projection jP„:^-*^„'acts on v e c t o r s / e ^ as follows:
tf.jXfl.lctt, * /W n! * dA" C(Af)
(1.8)
Example 1.1. Let {e„ eS"} be orthogonal and {a„}e/i, and consider the trace class operator K =I„
(1.9)
From this one sees that the Hermite polynomial ('normal ordered' or 'Wick ordered' polynomial) (B,KB)-TTK, for short :(B,KB):, is in %2 with ST{:{B, KB):)(£) = -C(€)(l
KfW),
©(:(£, KB):) = +£ a„en(t1)en('2)^K(tu
(1.10a) t2).
(1.10b)
n
With regard to the above example we point out that, as long as we consider only :(B, KB):, we may drop the condition that K be in trace class. We shall deal with a Brownian functional, an element of (L ), as long as ®(:(B,KB):)(tlyt2)
= K(tut2)
(1.11)
is square integrable, i.e. as long as K is a Hilbert-Schmidt operator. If K is not in trace class the (additive) renormalization in the definition of :(B, KB): is necessary, and in fact, (B, KB) itself becomes infinite, i.e. the latter expression ceases to be a well-defined random variable. Example 1.2. Let K furthermore be such that M = K(l + K)'1 has Hilbert-Schmidt norm less than one, in other words, for M(tu t2) = ®(:(B, MB):)(ti, t2), 2
\\M\\HS = l\\M(tut2fdhdt2
=Z
1+a.
<1
(1.12)
58
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral
holds, and consider the Brownian functional v(B)
= cxp[-$(B,KB)l
(1.13)
Then one readily computes (SV)(£) = (det(l +K))~m
exp[fo, K(l +K)~'{]]
(1.14)
and ^ ( y p K D ' C t f ) ^
1
^ " 2 «!
(f,Aff)",
F 2 n + 1 (^
(1.15)
As a result, the Z/(i? T-functions corresponding to
n =0,1,2,...,
with F2n(r1,...,f2n)=^r(det(l+^)r1/2(n 2 n!
M(K,tn+v)\
\„=i
,
(1.16)
/
so that (2n)\\\F2n\\2 = ^~f
(det(l +Jfir»-1/2||M||2H'S
(1.17)
which is summable under the stated conditions, so that we recognize (p as a Brownian functional. Similarly, in Example 1.1, a multiplicative renormalization expt-§(B,XB)]-»exp[-i((S,XB)-E(S,Ai))]
(1.18)
yields a functional as in (1.13)—(1.17) except for the replacement of the Fredholm determinant det(l+AT) = exp[Trln(l+in]
(1.19)
by the modified one: exptTrdnd+AD-AT)].
(1.20)
The latter however requires only Hilbert-Schmidt properties of K to be finite, and to make the renormalized
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral
59
(a) the square integrability of FneL2(U"T and/or the summability of {Vn !||F„||}€ / would be violated; (b) on the other hand, many such generalizations leave the 3" transforms well defined. It is on these two observations that we base our discussion of generalized Brownian functionals in the following section.
2. Generalized Brownian functionals One can, on the basis of the previous section, think of many generalizations of the concept of Brownian functionals as developed above, and we shall come to specific examples after some words about the general framework for such generalizations. For some motivation it may suffice at this point to observe that the quadratic functionals discussed up to now are not local, i.e. they are not additive under arbitrary decompositions of our 'time' parameter set T. We would like to consider additive
(2.1)
or multiplicative
(2.2)
local functionals where, for any decomposition of T, T = Ti u T2,
Ti, T2 disjoint Borel subsets of T,
the
(2.3)
Correspondingly, by the isomorphism ®, we would be embedding the multiple Wiener integral of degree n in a triplet <Snc%nc<S*,
(2.4)
where Brownian functionals
60
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
we only want to emphasize the usefulness of relaxing not only square integrability, but also square summability in n, as suggested by Example 1.2 and others to be discussed below. For the present purpose it will be simpler to characterize the smoothness and summability properties of test functionals indirectly, by considering the algebra of functionals generated by the / with the properties that (a) / is continuous on y(R"), (b) /(Af) for any f is entire in A, with (d/dA)"/(Af) continuous in f. Under these conditions the operator Pn of (1.8) extends to the functionals/ in such a way that Wnf)(€) = iHC{€)Un(€),
(2.5)
where Un is the restriction of an n-linear continuous function ii U„. By the kernel theorem (see [7]) on a generalized function there is an index m e N and a continuous function Fk of at most polynomial growth in £,. t2 such that C?»(ii ® • • • ® £„) = | Fn{tu ..., tn)?r\h)
• • • &*\tH) d"r,
m=(mi,...,mj,
(2.6)
and This is a generalization of the representation (1.5). Accordingly we shall associate with any such F a generalized functional i p e ? * defined on the algebra of powers and exponentials of the B(f,), £, e £f(R1), and characterized by E(?exp[iB (£)])=/(£).
(2.7)
(As a matter of notation we extend the concept of expectation to include the bilinear forms on ®* x
(2.8)
This gives rise to a kernel function K(tu t2)£Sf*{R2Y. It includes Example 1.1, if K(tu t2)eL2(R2y, and is local if K{t1,t2) = 8(t1-t2)k(t1)
(2.9)
with k integrable and of no more than polynomial growth. Note that generalized Brownian functionals are defined as linear forms. As with generalized functions, there is no obvious way to exponentiate them. Hence the next example is of particular interest.
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
Example 2.2. Let K be an operator on L2(R!) such that M =K{\ + K) a continuous bilinear form on ^(R 1 ) x£f{Ul). Then set Nexp[-l(B,KB)]
61 1
defines
= ?-\C({)exp[h{,MO])-
(2.10)
The kernel functions are computed, as in Example 1.2, to be Fznlh
(-1)"/ " h„) = ~rir(YlM(t;,tn+i)) 2 n\ \, = i
\ * . /
(2.11)
If AT is a Hilbert-Schmidt operator, then the functional N exp[-] in (2.10) differs from the renormalized one of the formula (1.18) by a finite factor, the modified Fredholm determinant. In this case as well as in the more general situation considered here, the functional N exp is formally related to exp by an (infinite) renormalization, and we emphasize that it is the former that is well defined as a (generalized) Brownian functional. As a matter of notation we extend the definition of N exp to include linear and sure terms in the argument as follows: for/eL 2 (R 1 ) and a € C, set Nexp[-l(B,KB)
+ B(f) + a] = exp[B(f) + a]Nexp[-kB,KB)l
(2.12)
With a view to applications later on we also calculate the following example. Example 2.3. We have ST{N exp[-|(i?, KB)] exp[-|(S, LB)])(£) = exp[-|Tr ln(l +L(1 + ^ ) - 1 ) ] exp[-&, (1+K +L) _ 1 f)].
(2.13)
For, e.g., K, L of trace norm smaller than one this is a matter of direct calculation, but the right hand side extends as an admissible functional as long as the trace is finite and (1+K +L)" 1 is a continuous bilinear form on ^(R 1 ) xy(R 1 ). Examples 2.2 and 2.3 provide an illustration that Brownian functionals may be generalized ones although their symmetric kernel functions are square integrable for all n. If the operators Kil+K)'1 resp. (K+Dd+K+L)'1 are of HilbertSchmidt type, we have >/^!||FB||,.»(R-)
(2.14)
but if they are large, this sequence of norms will not be square summable in n. A case in point is the following. Example 2.4. For t, e > 0 and for y e R1 we set 5.=MB(r)-y) = (™r1/2exp[-j(B(0-y)2].
(2.15)
62
L. Slreit, T. Hida / Brownian functionate and the Feynman integral
This is a slight generalization of Example 1.2. The formula (2.15) gives 8e={-ne)-l/2expl-y2/e]exp[-2-(B,KcB)
+ B(fc)l
where Kt('u h) = (2/e)xio.dti)xio,,](t2) and fr = {2/e)yxio,o- The operator Kc is given by (2t/e)P with P projection onto multiples of e =t~inxio,<-i and is of course in the trace class, its only nonzero eigenvalue 2t/e being simple, and the HilbertSchmidt norm of Mc =Ke(l+KE)~* is thus 2t/{2t + e), i.e. smaller than one as long as e and t are positive. The 5" transform can be given explicitly: (2r8c)({) = (ir(2t +
e))-1/2C({)
(2.16) Note that the limit of this expression, as e -*• +0, produces an admissible functional: S(B(t)-y)
= ^ - 1 j ( 2 l T r r , / 2 e x p [ - ^ ( y - i | ) ^ ( 5 ) d i ? 5 ) ]c(f)}
(2.17)
is a generalized Brownian functional. Of course, so is (5-a)(f)_E(g(B(f)-y)exp[iBtf)]) (5»)(0) E(S(B(t)-y)) = C{i)cxp\]f^J(s)ds+Yt^J(s)ds)
],
(2.18)
which we recognize, consistently, as the conditional expectation E(exp[LB(£)]|B(f) = y).
(2.19)
More generally, again, we may consider a combination of the previous types with the previous examples as special cases, and given in the following example. Example 2.5. Let L be in the trace class and .ST be such that 1+K a.ndN = l+K +L have a bounded inverse. Denote by e the unit vector t~1/2xio,o^L2(C1). Then we can define Nexp[-l2(B,KB)]exp[-12(B,LB)
+
= ST-\[2-nt{e, N-'e) det{l +L(1 :exp L
W(g)]S(B(t)-y) +K)'1}]-1'2 (e,N e) Vf
x ^ - i f o A T ' C f + g)))].
/ (2.20)
324 L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
63
To conclude this section we wish to remark that characteristic functionals C of finite measures on a space of generalized functions are admissible functionals if C(Af) is analytic in A near zero. Continuity on Sf is implied by their definition [7], and the analyticity requirement amounts to the existence of the covariance functionals. The corresponding 'positive' generalized Brownian functionals can thus be viewed as generalized Radon-Nikodym derivatives, with respect to the white noise measure. This points towards possible future applications in quantum field theory [13], since the Schwinger functions of Euclidean quantum field theory models are indeed generated by such characteristic functionals. This point of view is emphasized particularly in [5, 6]. Finally, we want to point out that it would be very interesting to relax the ray analyticity requirement for the ST transforms of generalized Brownian functionals to include examples where some weaker (such as Borel) summability holds with a view toward extending the Feynman integral (discussed in the next section) to larger classes of potentials for which only such weaker summability properties hold. 3. The Feynman integral As proposed by Feynman [4], quantum mechanical transition amplitudes may be thought of as a kind of averaging over fluctuating paths, with oscillatory weight functions given in terms of the classical action
5[x]= P drL(x,x)(r).
(3.1)
Typically, the Lagrangian L (and hence the action) will be a sum of two terms such as e.g. L(x,x) = L0(x)+Li(x)
= 5mx2-V{x)
(3.2)
for a particle of mass m moving in the force field of a potential V. And accordingly S[x] = S0[x]-\
Vdr.
In a popular intuitive notation the Feynman path integral is then expressed as /W)=^[exp[(i/ft)S[x]]^U)
n
djc(T),
I,
(3.3) h = h/2-n, h Planck's constant. If in particular
64
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian Junctionals and the Feynman integral
list in [1], Here we would like to make the observation that the Feynman integral can be viewed as the expectation of a generalized Brownian functional. We introduce trajectories x consisting of a sure path y plus Brownian fluctuation: x(r) = y(T) + (7i/m) 1 / 2 B(T),
0«r«(.
(3.4)
For the purpose of describing the propagator G{yi,y2, claim then that for well-behaved potential V we have
t) we set y(0) = yi, and
x(r)2dr
G(yi,y2,0 = E { N e x p [ i y J
+ 2-J B ( T ) 2 d r ] e x p [ - i |
V(x(T))dT]«U(f)-y2)}. (3.5)
In this expression the sum of the first and the third integral is the action S[x], and the Dirac delta function serves to pin trajectories to y2 at time t. The necessity of the second integral in the exponent can be made plausible by recalling that the white noise measure is Gaussian, while the Feynman integration should be with respect to (something like) a 'flat' measure. Inclusion of the term in question has just this effect. Alternatively, as a simple calculation shows, we could omit it and consider trajectories as in (3.4) with the strength of fluctuation (h/m)U2 replaced by an arbitrary o, and find, consistently with the above remarks, that the quantum mechanical propagator results for a -* oo. Example 3 . 1 . To verify the equation (3.5) for the propagator we first consider a 'free particle', i.e. V = 0. Then the evaluation of the right-hand side of (3.5) is an application of Example 2.5. Note that i m
~h ~2 Jo
2 l j >**<<$
XX dT =
U'*:
1/2
i m I" ..2.
ySdx + - J Bzdr
to have the expectation of the so-called Feynman E(/)^E(A^exp - £ x2dr Lz n Jo = E(N
Jo
B2dr
functional
J
S(x(t)-y2))
exp . . 1 / 2 . 1
:exp
+ \\
(3.6)
(^J
,
J yBdTJ8(x(t)-y2Y) exp
I
m
2J
y dr
(3.7)
so that in the notation of Example 2.5 we take 1/2
*T = - ( l + ik 2 0 ,,],
L = 0,
g = i(
(3.8)
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
65
Okrfo.r] denotes an operator such that \\xio.oiu, v)F(u, v) dw dv =\'0F(u, u) du) and S(B(t)-y) is replaced by 8(x(t)-y2)
= (j)
s(s(r)-(y)
(y 2 -y(f))),
(3.9)
that is, y in (2.20) is replaced by 1/2
(j)
(y 2 -y(0).
The equation (2.20) therefore gives us for £ = 0 1/2
(0)
-(S)1/2^^-)1-[Sl>-] "(2S7)
«p[^0"-yi) 2 ]-Go(yx.y2,0.
(3.10)
which is the propagator for an isolated quantum mechanical particle. Note that the result is independent of the 'sure' part of the trajectory. This remains true if we insert f unctionals into the expectation which depend on Brownian motion only through x. We exemplify this by evaluating ^ e x p [ ^ J
x2dr + i |
5 2 dr]s(x(f)-y 2 )exp[iJ/(T)x(T)dT])(£)
1
+ r
1 / 2
J
lfm\'"
£(s)ds+(-J
J
(3.11)
F(s)ds)
where F(r)=Jo/(T) dr. We then see that the expectation (i.e. (3.11) evaluated at f = 0) is independent of y (•). As an example we observe a special case where/ = £„ a ^ ( r - T„). Denoting the left-hand side of (3.11) by 3~{I exp[i J/OrMOdrlXf), the expectation in question is given by Et/exptiXa^tO]) = Go exp
ift_ v / . 2m La^aAr^.
vA,Hy2-yi)v M»
— 1+
,• •v
1
2 . « ^ „ + i y i 2,a„ .
(3.12)
327 L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian functional and the Feynman integral
66
Such a property to be independent of y(-) is plausible if we realize that a change of y(-) is a translation in the sample space and that the Feynman expectation is constructed so as to resemble a translation invariant integral. Example 3.2. The formula (3.11) further tells us that we may extend n O ( £ ) = E(/exp[LB(f)])
[
i f °°
' / f'
\
2
to g eL2(UJ). In particular we may view E(7 exp[i £„«..* (T„)]) as the action of I on a test functional. By the results of Albeverio and H0egh-Krohn, / further extends to exp[-(i/ft) | V(X(T)) dr] if V is the Fourier transform of a bounded measure: V(x) =
exp[ia;c] dm (a).
From (3.11) and the expansion eXP
[~iJ
K
^
( 7 ) ) d r
]
=
^
^ 7 - } d n r J e x p [ i I a ^ ( r J dm(a„)
we are given the Dyson series for the propagator G of a particle in the field of the potential V: E(7 exp
K3J
= G0(yuy2,t)
Vdr
Y. „=o
xexp
i
'lfl
v
=
G(yuy2,t)
(-i/*) n A n\
(
n„ _ i jI o
d T dm(a ) 4 v J
T T
-A
, -(.vj-yi)
v
,.
„
"
(3.14) Example 3.3. In case the potential V, and hence S[x], depends at most quadratically on Brownian motion, we can evaluate E(/ exp[—(i/h)S]) in closed form through (2.20). This applies in particular to the approximation
*M-*]^W<"i£KJ
«525[y]
dri dr2B{T\) —r 5(T2), 5B(T,)fiB(T 2 )
•(3.15)
L. Streil, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
67
where 5
i , ,/2 'M^7§H=(' /" ) j ^'(y(T))dT, SB(T)
(3.16)
and S'fri.ra)-
S
/
fy]
=(h/m)1/2\'
65(TI)5B(T2)
V»(y(r))dr.
(3.17)
JTlvT2
To obtain an approximation for the propagator we must then evaluate G ( y , , y 2 , r ) « E ( / ( e x p [ - i ( S [ y ] + fl(5') + kB,S"B))])),
(3.18)
which can be done by an application of (2.20) as in (3.7-3.10), but now with L = (i/ft)S"', and £ = -(i/h)S'. In view of the approximation (3.15) the result will now of course depend on the choice of the sure path around which we expand. Here we evaluate (3.18) further for the following two choices of y. (a) the 'classical' path yc for which V'(y) = -my so that 5'(r) = -(mft) 1 / 2 (y(r)-y(r)). In this case £ + g = -i/hS'+l(m/h)1/2y
= 1(^7-)
H')e,
e the unit vector,
and we pin B(t) at zero, i.e. y = 0 in (2.20). As a result, the exponent in the right-hand side of (2.20) cancels and (3.18) becomes
G(y>, y2, 0~exp[is[y«]](2Hkr(e> x e x p [ - | In Tr(l - h'^S")]),
^-^y^) yc the classical path,
which is the semiclassical approximation. (b) For the 'harmonic oscillator' V is given by i
V(X) =
2gx\
the action is of second degree in white noise, so that (3.18) is exact, and hence independent of the path. Let us evaluate it, again with the help of (2.20), for the choice y(r) = 0, which implies that
S =
' (m) J^'(°) dT = 0'
so that for insertion in (2.20) we have to put £ = g = 0 and
y = (m/ft)1/2y2.
68
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian Junctionals and the Feynman integral
As before K = -(1 +i)x?o.o a n d L = (i/h)S", so that (2.20) gives
G(0, y2, t) = (
n "V'c^-'
exp[_2 Tr ln(1
0
" ^'5")]
\2-7Tin/(e, (1 —n 5 ) e)/ xexp
hh t (ca-h-'sr'e)}-
To evaluate this further we determine > (Ti, T 2 ) =
—
ftg
V " ( 0 ) d T = — (f-T!VT 2 ).
W JTlV
It is not hard to diagonalize S". As a result we find
and eigenvalues A„ of (1 -h~1S") are A„ = lso that l ,AS-l/2 e x p [ - | Tr ln(l -ft _1 5"')] = (det(l - tt~'S")) C
-1/2
! A
(? »)
= (cos cot) -1/2
Finally we have 1/2
G(0,y2,t) =
\2-iri mhtgcot
(cos o>r)
1/2
exp im y2 2 <°t 2ht tgwt.
1/2
I m \ [imco 2 = L ... • "I exp ——y2ctgajf , \2T7in sin wtJ l In J which solves the harmonic oscillator equation for the initial condition S(x). Acknowledgment This work has profited at various stages from the support of JSPS and the Volkswagen Foundation, from the hospitality of the Center for Interdisciplinary Research (ZiF) of Bielefeld University, at the Mathematics Department of Nagoya University and at Gakushuin University. Discussions with S. Albeverio at Bochum and M. Nanjo at Tokyo were very helpful. One of us (L.S.) has profited from the continuing encouragement of L.S. Person.
L. Streit, T. Hida / Brownian junctionals and the Feynman integral
69
References [1] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, Mathematical Theory of Feynman Path Integrals, Lecture Notes in Mathematics 523 (Springer, Berlin, 1976). [2] S. Albeverio et al., eds., Feynman Path Integrals, Proceedings, Marseille 1978, Lecture Notes in Physics 106 (Springer, Berlin, 1979). [3] J.-P. Antoine and E. Tirapegui, eds., Functional Integration: Theory and Applications, Proceedings, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium 1979 (Plenum, New York, 1980). [4] R.P. Feynman, Space-time approach to non-relativistic quantum mechanics, Review of Modern Physics 20 (1948) 367-387. [5] J. Frohlich, Schwinger functions and their generating functionals I, Helv. Phys. Acta 47 (1974) 265-306. [6] J. Frohlich, Schwinger functions and their generating functionals II: Markovian and generalized path space measures on if', Adv. in Math. 23 (1977) 119-180. [7] I.M. Gel'fand and N.Ya. Vilenkin, Generalized functions, Vol. 4 (Academic Press, New York 1964). [8] T. Hida, Analysis of Brownian functionals, Carleton Mathematical Lecture Notes 13 (Carleton Univ. Press, 2nd ed., 1978). [9] T. Hida, Causal analysis in terms of white noise, in: L. Streit, ed., Quantum Fields, Algebras, Processes (Springer, Berlin, 1980) 1-19. [10] T. Hida, Brownian motion, in: Applications of Mathematics 11 (Springer, Berlin, 1980) (English translation). [11] I. Kubo and S. Takenaka, Calculus of Gaussian white noise 1, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A 56 (1980) 376-380. [12] I. Kubo and S. Takenaka, Calculus of Gaussian white noise II, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A 56 (1980) 411-416. [13] L. Streit, Dynamics in terms of energy forms, Lectures at Primorsko (Bulgaria) Summer School 1980 (to be published as Springer Lecture Notes in Mathematics).
331
Communications in Commun. Math. Phys. 116, 235-245 (1988)
Mathematical
Physics
© Springer-Verlag 1988
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise Analysis T. Hida 1 , J. Potthoff2, and L. Streit 3 1 2 3
Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University Fachbereich Mathematik, Technische Universitat Berlin, D-1000 Berlin 12 BiBoS, Universitat Bielefeld
Abstract. We use the white noise calculus as a framework for the introduction of Dirichlet forms in infinite dimensions. In particular energy forms associated with positive generalized white noise functionals are considered and we prove criteria for their closability. If the forms are closable, we show that their closures are Markovian (in the sense of Fukushima).
1. Introduction In the past decade the theory of Dirichlet forms [5] has become an increasingly important link between probability theory, analysis, quantum theory and stochastic mechanics [1-6]. The infinite dimensional case is of particular interest for the development of infinite dimensional analysis and of quantum and stochastic models with infinitely many degrees of freedom [1, 14, 19, 20]. Here white noise analysis [7-9,11,13] turn out to offer a particularly suitable framework; the present article is just a first step towards the filling out of this frame. In Sect. 2 we assemble some pertinent material from white noise analysis, in particular concerning positive white noise functionals and their representation by measures. As in the finite dimensional case the underlying nuclear rigging is far from unique, and different alternatives should be explored, with a view towards different applications. In Sect. 3 we construct energy forms from positive generalized functionals of white noise. We give criteria for the admissibility of these functionals, so that the forms correspond to positive self-adjoint operators, generalizing the generator of the infinite dimensional Ornstein-Uhlenbeck process. We show that the construction goes beyond the case of measures which are absolutely continuous with respect to white noise; i.e. much wider classes of sample functions are allowed to occur. Finally we demonstrate the Markov property for the forms that we construct and conclude the paper by commenting on the Markov processes, which are generated by the Markovian semigroups associated with our forms.
236
T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit
For simplicity of our exposition, we have written this article using the basic nuclear Gel'fand triple, Sf*&L)*3L2(R,dt)i3&'(R),
(1.1)
which generates the probability space ( y *(R), &, d/j.) of white noise with one dimensional time [7,8]. However, our constructions and results are readily generalized to any Gel'fand triple of function spaces of the type (1.1). The class of the associated Gaussian probability spaces will then for example include white noise with higher dimensional time, Euclidean quantum field theory and so forth.
2. Generalized White Noise Functional* and Measures To generalize the concept of white noise functionals it is convenient to embed the L2-space over the white noise probability space in a Gel'fand triple of smooth, respectively generalized functionals. Such a construction is far from unique and should be adapted to the case at hand. In the following we construct a particular example of such a triple, the properties of which are convenient for our purpose. Let (5^*(1R), &, dfx) be the probability space of white noise (cf. [7,8]) and denote (L2):=L2{£?*(R),<%,dfi).
(2.1)
Recall the correspondence between white noise functionals F and__sequences (Fn, n e N 0 ) of symmetric square integrable kernel functions Fn e L2(R") (F0 e (C) given by (L 2 )~ 0
L1{W,,n\d"t)
(2.2)
neNo
which is the standard isometry between (L2) and the symmetric Fock space over L 2 (R,dt) [7, 8, 13, 18]. It is convenient to implement (2.2) by the following transformation: (SF){ZY-=iF(x + tmx) 2
(2-3)
2
for F e (L ) and £, e y (R) [11,13]. If F e (L ) corresponds to (F„) in the above sense, then 00
(SF)(0=1
\ Fn(t,,...,tnK(t1)...at„)dnt.
n = 0 Rn
(2.4)
Now let A be a densely defined linear operator on L2(R, dt). Then there is its "second quantized" operator [18] r{A) = @A®n
(2.5)
n
acting on the Fock space on the right-hand side of (2.2), and this way we are given an operator S~1r(A)S on (L2). For simplicity we shall denote this operator too by r{A). Note that r(A) is densely defined, linear and - on appropriate domains r{Ay=r{Ap), PeN. In particular we consider ,2 2 A = \ +t ~~ (2-6)
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise
237
with Hermite eigenfunctions ek, k e N 0 , and Aek = (2k + 2)ek. Denoting (^):=®(r(/l p ))C(L 2 ),
(2.7)
we obtain a chain of continuously and densely embedded Hilbert spaces (p e N) ...C(^ + 1 )C(^ P )C...C(L 2 )C...C(^_ P )C(^- P _ 1 )C...
(2.8)
whose scalar products, respectively norms we denote by (-,-) 2 , p and || • ||2>p. It is easy to see that the system ((•,-) 2?p ;peZ) is compatible. Now we define the space (Sf) of white noise test functionals as the projective limit of the chain (2.8), i.e. (ST) =(](&,),
(2-9)
p
and (!?) is provided with the projective limit topology. (Sf) is countable Hilbert and therefore its dual (Sf)* is given by ( 5 T = U(^-P).
(2J0)
p
since (S?p)* = (Sf_p). By choice of A (Sf) is nuclear. As usual we shall say that " $ e ( y ) * has order p", if p is the minimal element in N 0 such that
xe
(2.11)
Then r(A")F(x) = e«x' APi>+ *«•{AP " 1 K ) ,
(2.12)
and hence the algebra $ generated by the functionals of the form (2.11) is contained in (y). By a result in [8] we therefore have Lemma 2.1. ( y ) is dense in (L2). Another important property of this test functional space is the following lemma: Lemma 2.2 [11]. (£f) is an algebra. The somewhat technical proof of this lemma is deferred to an appendix. For x e y *(R) we define the normal ordered product (in a slightly informal notation) :x®":(£!,...,
Q=:x(t,)...x(Q:
in y*(R") with respect to the (informal) covariance E(x(t1)x(t2)) = 5 ( t 1 - t 2 ) , so that e.g. :x(tl)x(t2): = <5(r,-r2) (cf. also [18]). Lemma 2.3 [12]. £ac/i Fe(£f) has a version F of the form F(x)=V<:x®":,F n >
(2.13)
238
T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit
with Fn in ^(R"). Conversely any such F is in (£f) iff ^n\\\r(A-)Fn\\22<
co
(2.14)
n
for all p e N 0 . Let (£f)0 denote the subspace of (£f) consisting of those F which have only a finite number of nonvanishing F„ [cf. (2.13)]. Clearly (£f)0 is dense in all (£fp), psTL. For all Fe(^)0 and all f e L2(JR., dt) the Frechet derivative Df of SF [cf. (2.4)] is well-defined. In fact, viewed as an operator on Fock space Df is nothing but the annihilation operator of / [18]. The closure of this operator in Fock space is denoted by the same symbol and we set dj-^S-'Dj-S.
(2.15)
If in particular / = ek, k e N 0 , we simply write dk. We have the following Lemma 2.4. For all feL2(WL,dt),
(2.16)
Proof. By elementary calculation one derives the bound II^F ( n ) || 2 , p ^n 1 / 2 2-"M-Y|| 2 ||F ( ">j| 2 , p + 1 (n)
for F
(2.17)
given by F<">(x) = <:x®":,F„>,
Fn e 5^(]R"). Since F e (if) is given by a sum of such functionals satisfying (2.14), it is clear by Lemma 2.3 that the estimate (2.17) proves the assertion. Let us denote (J? 2 ):=(L 2 )®/ 2 ,
(2.18)
I2 being the Hilbert space of square summable sequences over N 0 . We introduce (7:(L 2 H(i? 2 )
(2.19)
by VF:={d0F,dxF,...,dkF,...),
(2.20)
defined on (5^)0. It is easy to see that V is closable. Its closure is denoted by the same symbol. Also we set | P F | 2 : = £ \dkF\2. teNo
Next we prove the following Lemma 2.5. Fe(Sf) entails \VF\2e{Sf). Proof. Let p e N 0 . Then WF\2\\2^
£ k,m,n
\\(dkF^)(dkF^)\\1
(2.21)
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise
239
and by the estimate in the proof of Lemma 2.2 in the appendix we know that there is q e N and cg > 0 so that \\\VF\2\\2iP^cq
X ||3tF«">||2iP + ,||atF«">||2>JI+,. k.m.n
Now apply inequality (2.17), use Aek = (2k + 2)ek and Schwarz' inequality to conclude the proof. Next we want to summarize results [21], cf. also [15], about positive generalized functional and measures. Definition 2.6. We introduce the cone of positive test functionals as (^)+: = {Fe(^):F^0fi-a.e.}.
(2.22)
and call $ e (ff)* a positive generalized functional if it maps (Sf) + into the positive real numbers. Theorem 2.7 [21]. For any positive generalized functional
(2.23)
Remark.
||/r*K2/riH.s.<<*>-
(2-24)
Then J e''<*' °
(2.25)
defines a positive generalized functional $ of order p. We shall also use the notation
3. Dirichlet Forms from Positive White Noise Functionals In this section we shall study "energy forms" generated by positive generalized white noise functionals $. For clarity of our exposition we shall focus on forms given by £{F) =
(
(3.1)
leaving more general expressions such as e.g. <<*>,£ Gift(5,F) (dkF)) + <<*>, HF2} ik
for a separate investigation.
(3.2)
240
T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit
Theorem 3.1. The energy form E arising from a positive generalized white noise functional
(3.3)
Furthermore, the algebra generated by functional of the form (2.11) is dense in (L2)v (by a Stone-WeierstraB argument) and is contained in (£f), so that the embedding (3.3) is dense. The other assertions are obvious. We now turn to the problem of closability of the quadratic form e. Definition 3.2. A positive generalized functional $ is called admissible if the corresponding energy form (3.1) is closable on (L2)v. As a consequence we have the following Theorem 3.3. Let
(3.4)
is densely defined. Example 3.5.
(3.5)
k
where df is the (L2)-adjoint of dk. H is of course the S-transform of the number operator on Fock space and generates the infinite-dimensional OrnsteinUhlenbeck process on y*(]R) [14,19]. In order to describe a convenient criterion in the case that v is absolutely continuous with respect to n with positive density
(3.6)
where H is the number operator (3.5). Note that (£f)C(Lp'q)C(L2) for all p = 2,3, . . . , q e N 0 and that these embeddings are dense and continuous. Theorem 3.6. Assume that
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise
241
Lemma 3.7. Under the hypothesis of Theorem 3.6, dk
(3.7)
for all k e N 0 in (L2)-sense. Proof. From the assumptions it follows that there is a sequence (f„;ne N) in S, so that f„^4>1'2
m(L*'1)
and f2^
in(L 2 ).
It is easy to check that for every k e N 0 8k is a derivation on S, so that for every fceN0 dkf2 is Cauchy in (L2). Moreover dk
= lim dkf2 = 2 limfAfn n
=
2^2dk^'2,
n
where the limits are taken in (L2). Proof of Theorem 3.6. Let (F t ;fceN 0 ) be a sequence with Fk = Q for almost all feeN0 and Fkei for all /ceN 0 . Then F = (Fk)e(if2)v and V*¥ = Y.(Sk + ^-^-xdknFk,
(3.8)
k
where xk is the multiplication operator (xkF)(x) = (x,ek}F(x). V*F\\fL2)^2Hdfi(x)cP(x)
Thus
U-dk + xk)Fk{x)
+ \dli{x)
2
Since FkeS and $e(L ), it is a trivial application of Schwarz' inequality to show that the first of the last two terms is bounded. For the second term note that each Fk is bounded and that the sum has only a finite number of terms. Thus it suffices to show that
ZSdrixWxHt-'d&ftx) k
is bounded. By Lemma 3.7 this expression equals 4jdn(x)\V
242
T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit
Remark. Here we mean by dk
Fe(^),
which exists to all orders. Proof. Let G = (G t ;/ceN 0 )€(if 2 ) v , i.e. II|G*II( 2 L», V <«).
(3.9)
ft
Then V* acts as
„ , „ F*G = I ( - 3 i + x t - B i ) G k .
(3.10)
k
Thus V* is well-defined on the space of those sequences G in (^?2)v which have only a finite number of zero entries from (^). This space is clearly dense in (i? 2 ) v . Other, more general, conditions may be thought of, but the above already suffices to demonstrate that the class of admissible generalized functionals and hence our construction of energy forms is not restricted to 4>eLl(dfj.), i.e. to absolutely continuous measures v < fx. Example 3.9. Consider (cf. Example 2.8) 0=:exp(-l/2(x,Kx)):,
(3.11)
for which one finds Bk(x)=-(Kx)k=-(x,Keky, (3.12) which is in (¥) if K maps y ( R ) into itself. As a next step in the development of our subject we would like to investigate the Markov property [5] of the energy forms which we have constructed. Theorem 3.10. Let
= \\(g' oFn)VFn-{g'
oFm)VFm\2dv
^\\g'\\x\\VFn-VF,fdv +
\\VFn\2\g'°Fn-g'°Fm\2dv.
The first term vanishes since e(F —F„)->0 and the second converges to zero by the dominated convergence theorem. Since e is closed g°Fe&(s). Now let cp5, 8>0, be the smooth truncation defined in [2, Theorem 3.2], then (using the chain rule and closedness of e) e(q>soF)£e(F) for all f e S ( e ) .
243
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise
We conclude this paper by some remarks concerning the processes associated with the forms we have constructed. From Theorem 3.3, Theorem 3.10 and general theory [5] we know that an admissible positive generalized functional $e(5f*) defines a positivity preserving, strongly continuous contraction semigroup (Pt; t e R + ) on (L2)v with Pt\ = 1 for all re!R+, whose generator is H=V*V. This semigroup extends to a positivity preserving, strongly continuous contraction semigroup on all (Lp)v, l ^ p ^ c o , [18]. Now note that (5^*(]R), dv) is regular in the sense of Albeverio and HoeghKrohn [1, Sect. 3], because dv, as constructed above, is the extension of a cylinder set measure on &(£f*(til)). Hence the arguments in [1] apply to associate with (Pt;t e R + ) a canonical time homogeneous Markov process (X(t); te!R+) realized on path space ((5^*(R))[0, x), da). Here dco is the extension of the cylinder set measure defined by the initial measure dv and the transition probabilities given by (P,;teR + ). Appendix In this appendix we prove Lemma 2.2. Remark that this result had already been announced (in a slightly more general formulation) by Kubo and Takenaka in [11]. First we introduce some notation. We denote L(R",n\d"t) by T
(L 2 )= 0 Jf(n)
(A.1)
n=0
in the sense of Sect. (2). If fe r" 0 and r e R*, k ^ n, then we mean by f(r; •) the corresponding element in i f / ( r ; . ) i s i n t he domain of r(A)]r(„-», we write r„_k(A)f{r;-) for the rm-k) element in r{n~k) which results from the application of r(A)]r,n~k) to f(r; •). Furthermore, in order to avoid cumbersome formulae, we shall use the (somewhat informal) notation (cf. Sect. 2): <:x®": > />=J/(t 1 > ...,t ( 1 ):x(t 1 )...x(g:d-f
(A.2)
for an appropriate function f of n variables. Now let , ( m) :=(y)njf ( "- m ) < pe(y ) "and p ( y ) W be of the form f(t1,...,tn.m):x(t1)...x(tn.m):d"-mt,
(*)= J
g(t!,...,tm):x(t1)...x(tm):dmt.
VW= J R»
It is then a straightforward, though tedious computation using the definition of the normal-ordered products to derive the following formula (k A/ = min(/c,/)):
(w)M=
lo kl[ x-.xitj
k
J (^J J k (/(/v)®g(r; •))(',,-..,fn-2*)
...x(t„_2k):d"-2ktdrk,
(A3)
244
T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit
which is the decomposition of cpxp into its homogeneous components in the spaces y%>(n — 2k)
Now we are ready for the proof of the following Proposition A.l. Let
p
Proof Since r(A ) = r(A) , it suffices to consider p = 1. Using formula (A.3) and (2.2) we find n—mAm
\\r(A)
c(n,m,k) 2 2 \rn_m_k{A)f{r;t)®rm-k{A)g{r;t)dkr d"- H
J
with c{n, m, k) = {n — 2k)! k\ n — m\ / m
k
J\k
Using Schwarz' inequality and WA'1 ^ 1, we obtain the estimate \r(A)
c(n,m,k)\\r(A)f\\2LHK„-m)\\r(A)g\\lHRm)
I k=0
fn — m Am
=
\
c(n,m,k)((n-m)\r1(m\r1
I
)\\r(A)(p\\l\\r(A)xp
Thus it remains to show that the above sum is bounded by K". But this is easily « IqV (2q and Stirling's theorem. done using (n — 2k)\(k\)2^n\, £ . k=o\k Now we can prove Lemma 2.2: For (p, xp e {£P\ let
I
(A.4)
n=0 m=0
Then we have to show that the sum (A.4) converges in (£f), i.e. in every norm But
I w t l2i p <^
oo f V
I
n
12, p-
\2
IV n™("-"0 l!
\n = 0 m = 0
^
£ *" £ vn=0
g
I 2"" I \n = 0
Il^(""m)ll2,pllv(")ll2.i
m=0
ll
m=0
s2||piii, 1)+ ,iiv>iii. p+ „ where we used Proposition A.l, \\
Dirichlet Forms and White Noise
245
Acknowledgements. We have profited very much from helpful discussions with Professors S. Albeverio, M. Fukushima, M. Takeda, and Y. Yokoi. One of us (L.S.) gratefully acknowledges the kind hospitality of Professor T. Hida and the stimulating atmosphere of this Probability group at Nagoya University.
References 1. Albeverio, S., Hoegh-Krohn, R.: Dirichlet forms and diffusion processes on Rigged Hilbert spaces. Z. Wahrsch. 40, 1 (1977) 2. Albeverio, S., Hoegh-Krohn, R., Streit, L.: Energy forms, Hamiltonians and distorted Brownian paths. J. Math. Phys. 18, 907 (1977) 3. Albeverio, A., Hoegh-Krohn, R., Streit, L.: Regularization of Hamiltonains and processes. J. Math. Phys. 21, 1634 (1980) 4. Albeverio, S., Fukushima, M., Karkowski, W., Streit, L.: Capacity and quantum mechanical tunneling. Commun. Math. Phys. 81, 501 (1981) 5. Fukushima, M.: Dirichlet forms and Markov processes. Amsterdam: Kodansha and NorthHolland 1980 6. Fukushima, M.: Energy forms and diffusion processes. In: Mathematics and Physics. Lectures on recent results. Vol. 1. Streit, L. (ed.). Singapore: World Scientific 1985 7. Hida, T.: Analysis of Brownian functionals. Carelton Mathematical Lecture Notes, No. 13 (1975) 8. Hida, T.: Brownian Motion. Berlin, Heidelberg, New York: Springer 1980 9. Hida, T., Kuo, H.-H., Potthoff, J., Streit, L.: White noise: an infinite dimensional calculus (in preparation) 10. Kato, T.: Perturbation theory for linear operators. Berlin, Heidelberg, New York: Springer 1966 11. Kubo, I., Takenaka, S.: Calculus on Gaussian white noise. II. Proc. Jpn. Acad. 56, Ser. A, 411 (1980) 12. Kubo, I., Yokoi, Y.: A remark on the space of testing random variables in the white noise calculus. Preprint (1987) 13. Kuo, H.-H.: Brownian functionals and applications. Acta Appl. Math. 1, 175 (1983) 14. Kusuoka, S.: Dirichlet forms and diffusion processes on Banach spaces. J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo 29, 79 (1982) 15. Potthoff, J.: On positive generalized functionals. J. Funct. Anal. 74, 81 (1987) 16. Potthoff, J.: White-noise approach to Malliavin's calculus. J. Funct. Anal. 71, 207 (1987) 17. Potthoff, J.: On Meyer's equivalence. TUB preprint (1986) 18. Simon, B.: The P(4>)2 Euclidean (quantum) field theory. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press 1974 19. Takeda, M.: On the uniqueness of the Markovian self adjoint extension of diffusion operators on infinite dimensional space. Osaka J. Math. 22, 733 (1985) 20. Takeda, M.: On the uniqueness of the Markovian self-adjoint extension. BiBoS preprint No. 73 (1985) 21. Yokoi, Y.: Positive generalized Brownian functionals (in preparation)
Communicated by H. Araki Received June 30, 1987
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES S. ALBEVERIO 1 2 ' 3 4 , T. HIDA5, J. POTTHOFF 2 6 , M. ROCKNER7, L. STREIT 2 8 9 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 1. 8. 9.
Ruhr-Universitat Bochum, FRG BiBoS, Bielefeld-Bochum, FRG SFB 237, Bochum-Essen-Dusseldorf FRG CERFIM, Locarno, Switzerland Nagoya University, Japan Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, USA University of Edinburgh, UK Universitat Bielefeld, FRG Universidade do Minho, Braga, Portugal Received 17 July 1989
Random fields are given in terms of measures which (in general) are singular with respect to that of white noise. However, many such measures can be expressed in terms of white noise through a positive generalized functional acting as a generalized Radon-Nikodym derivative. We give criteria for this to be the case and show that these criteria are fulfilled by Schwinger and Wightman functionals of various nontrivial quantum field theory models. Furthermore a number of closability criteria are given and discussed for the Dirichlet forms associated with positive generalized functionals of white noise. In a second paper we apply these results to the construction of Markov and of quantum fields.
1. Introduction A consistent complete formulation of dynamics for relativistic particles and fields in accord with experience persists as one of the outstanding problems of mathematical physics in this century. Among the many attempts to tackle it, the program of constructing quantum dynamics not through a perturbative ansatz but in terms of the vacuum has led a curious existence since its inception [16, 15] almost thirty years ago. Stated at first as a scheme to do QFT non-perturbatively, it essentially stayed dormant as such while "dynamics in terms of the ground state" turned out to be a great success for nonrelativistic quantum mechanics and the associated stochastic processes [9, 10, 21, 54]. On the level of quantum field theory contact between this approach and constructive quantum field theory (e.g. [4, 8, 19, 25, 51, 58]) was established in [5, 6, 7, 8]. More recently, white noise analysis has been developed into a full-fledged mathematical framework capable of handling rigorously the infinite dimensional analysis problems that come with a consistent non-perturbative formulation of relativistic and Euclidean quantum field theories.
291
Reviews in Mathematical Physics Volume 1 No 2 (1990) 291-312 © World Scientific Publishing Company
292
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
A crucial mathematical point is the construction of suitable spaces of test and generalized functionals (of fields) in infinite dimensions [27, 30, 31, 35, 37, 42, 43, 49, 61]. The choice of these spaces is dictated by the quest for a distribution space that is rich enough without making the test function space too meagre for practical purposes. In particular, already the formulation of (relativistic or Euclidean) free fields obviously requires a larger distribution space than the one available in the framework of the Malliavin calculus (e.g. [39, 40, 41, 45, 46, 47, 55, 57, 60]). On the other hand the distribution space (y)* of our choice is "nice" enough to carry over from finite dimensions the important theorem that "positive distributions are measures": Yokoi's theorem [61]. In [30] we have begun an investigation along the above lines, constructing energy forms in infinite dimensions within white noise analysis. A second short note [2] has discussed the suitability of this approach for various models of (constructive) QFT. (A remarkable attempt at a direct construction of a vacuum for gauge field theories was recently undertaken by Vilela Mendes [59].) In the present paper and its companion [3] these ideas will be more fully developed. We begin with a quick review of the results obtained in [30, 31]. Let £f"(W) be the space of (real) tempered distribution on IR'' endowed with the strong topology and let 3) denote its Borel <x-algebra. We denote the pairing between £/"(Ud) and its test function space Sf (W) by < , >. Let d\i be the white noise measure on (£f(W),@) (cf. e.g. [27]). We denote by (L2) the space (real) L2(9"{VLd\@,dn\ It is well-known that there is a unitary map between (L2) and the symmetric Fock space over L^(Ud) (cf. e.g. [51, 27]). Therefore (L2) admits a direct sum decomposition (L2) = 0 " = o ^ < " ) into homogenous chaos' jf(n) of the degree ne Np, and every
(1.1)
where F is the unique strongly continuous version of F (which always exists, cf. [37] and [3, Appendix]). F o r / E L2(W) let 8(f) be the derivative in direction /defined on (y) (see e.g. [30]). Let (ek,ke N) be a complete orthonormal system of L2(W,dt) and put Dq> = (8(ek)(p, k e N). In [30] it was shown that
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
\DF\2 = £ \d(ek)F\2
293
(1.2)
k=l
is in {£f) whenever F e (£f). Therefore, if <S> e (£f)+ we define the following positive quadratic form on (5^) 8
(1.3)
where dv = <5 dp is the measure corresponding to $. By S^F, G) we denote the bilinear form associated with (1.3) through polarization. It is easy to check that 8® is independent of the special choice of the orthononormal basis (ek,ke N). Note that if supp
(1.4)
This result is based on the following observations (cf. [30]): (a) by a Weierstrass argument To us 2 {8«,) for all T e Q°(R) and u in the algebra $4 generated by compositions of sine and cosine with the coordinate-process {X^-) := <-,0,£e^(R")}. (b) d(f) admits the chain rule (one way to see this is to identify d(f) with the Gateaux-derivative in direction /, cf. [3]). (c) $4 is dense in 3i{8^) with respect to the norm given by /.(«) + (u,u)LHdv).
(1.5)
The fact that the closure is a Dirichlet form (if $ is admissible) is important, since every Dirichlet form is in one-to-one correspondence with a Markovian semigroup of operators. Then a natural question is whether there exists a diffusion process on &"{Ud) associated with this semigroup. This is non-trivial because the state space Sf'(Rd) is not locally compact, so that known existence theorems (cf. [21]) fail. In a second paper
294
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
we shall prove that the (closures of the) forms (1.3) are indeed special cases of the so-called classical Dirichlet forms studied in [11,12,13,14], namely those (with state space ,9"{Ud)) for which the measure v in (1.3) comes from a positive generalized white noise functional. This means that all results from [11, 12, 13, 14] are applicable, in particular the necessary and sufficient closability criterion and the construction of an associated diffusion process. The reason why one should study the special classical Dirichlet forms (1.3) is that for their analysis one can exploit the white noise calculus (see e.g. [48] for such an application). In examples, of course, one always has to check whether the measure v one is interested in, belongs to (£f)*. One purpose of the present paper, which is formulated entirely within the framework described above (i.e. we do not use [11, 12, 13, 14]), is to prove an appropriate criterion for this, i.e. when a sequence (Fw,F{n) e £^"((Udf) defines an element in (£f)*. This is done in sec. 2 after a short review of the spaces (£f) and (£f)*. In sec. 3 we apply this criterion to (non-Gaussian) measures in two-dimensional quantum field theory. We leave the admissibility question for these measures to the above mentioned second paper since then we can use the result proved in [11, 14] that essentially all measures occuring in two-dimensional quantum field theory (including those of "sharp timefields")lead to classical Dirichlet forms. Finally, in sec. 4 we describe some general methods how to construct admissible
(2.1)
Also we denote Ht = H. (2.1) determines an essentially self-adjoint operator on L2(U",du) with domain C"(R") and its closure will be denoted by H„ too. Note that Hn > n + 1. On C§{W) we introduce two families (||| • \\\2iP,pe N0), (|| • || 2 , p ,p e N0) of norms by setting Ill/lll2,p:=ll(tfn)p/ll2
(2.2)
\\fh.p--=W*"Yf\\2
(2-3)
where || • ||2 is the norm of L2(W). Using the spectral decomposition of H„, it is easy to see that the two families of norms are equivalent. The completion of CQ(U") under
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
295
||-||2,p is denoted by Sff(W). By standard theorems (e.g. [50]) it follows that the projective limit of the chain (£fp(U"), peN0) of Hilbert spaces is (topologically) isomorphic to the Schwartz space £f(M") of test functions. As usual, we identify L2(R") with its dual and denote the dual of £fp(W), p e M, by 9.P(W). Thus the Schwartz space &"(W) is the union of the spaces y_p(R"), peN: 9"(IR") => • • • => 6e_p(W) =>•••=> L2(U") = •••=> 9p(Rn) D - o y ( R " ) .
(2.4)
Now recall the construction of the spaces (y) and (9)* given in [30, 37, 61]. It is the "second quantization" of the chain (2.4) with n = 1. Namely, if T(H) denotes the second quantization of H (cf. e.g. [51]) and 0> denotes the algebra of polynomial functionals of white noise (i.e. & is generated by Xs, £ e Sf (W)), then we define a family of norms || • ||2>Pi, p e N0, on 0> by || • ||2iP = ||r(H) p • ||2. Here, we denoted the norm of (L2) by || • ||2 too (there will be no danger of confusion). {9)p, p e N 0 , denotes the completion of 0> under || • ||2iP. {Sf) is the projective limit of the chain ({9)p,pe N0), (£f)_p the dual of (9)p. (9)* denotes the dual of (9) and clearly (£f)* is the union of the spaces (SP)_p, peN. For a detailed discussion of the properties of (£f) and its dual we refer the reader to [30], [37], [49] and [61]. Here we just state that {£f) is a nuclear Frechet algebra. Moreover, the decomposition into homogeneous chaos' (cf. e.g. [27]) of (L2) induces a corresponding decomposition of (Sf). It can be shown [37] that this decomposition converges in (£f). Since the integral kernels of this decomposition belong to SP(U") (more precisely they have a representative in y(IR")), it is clear that also (Sf)* admits a decomposition into homogeneous chaos' and the chaos of degree n e l\l is isomorphic
to
9W).
Conversely, suppose that we are given a sequence (Fin),n e N0) of symmetric tempered distributions Fw e 9"(W), n e N,Fm e U, Then we can state the following result. Proposition 2.1. Assume that (i) there exists p e N 0 , so that for all neN, FM e y_p(R"); (ii) there exist positive constants K1,K2 such that for allneN0 \\FM\\2,-P < Ki(n!)-1/2K"2
(2.5)
where || • ||2 p is the norm of £fp(W), peZ. Then (F{n\ neN0) defines an element in (9)*. Proof. Set d>(x):= £ FM{u):x®":{u)du. n=0 JR»
(2.6)
(Less informally, $ is the linear functional on SP defined by
O: i ^ f i ) . . . < ^ . > : ^ n ! / / * • > , (gjJL, {A
(2.7)
296
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
for every n e N0 and all £ t . . . , £„ e ^(R).) By definition
£ n!||(H®T^ ( " ) lll< oo.
(2.8)
n=0
By hypothesis (iJ®")-"F<"> e L2(W) for all n e N . Moreover (H®")"* < 2-*", k> 0. Therefore, if q > p £ n!||(fl_<s,")-*F(B)||i < Xx X K"22-"(,-p). n=0
n=0
Choosing q large enough, the last sum converges.
•
3. QFT Examples In this paragraph we shall make use of the criterion of sec. 2 in order to decide whether a given sequence of n-linear functionals S(n) can be represented in terms of a generalized white noise functional. In particular, for H(n) that are moments of a measure we want to decide whether this measure has a generalized density $ e {if)% with respect to white noise. We shall derive a corresponding criterion and apply it to a number of examples of two-dimensional quantum field theories. Given a sequence (S
(3.1)
for every n e N and every collection (<Sj, j = 1,..., n). (Here ® denotes the symmetric tensor product.) To this end we define another sequence (F{n\n eN0) of tempered distributions by [n/2] / FW
-=
I m^o
A "
-o
1
"77
—-W®m®S<"-2'">
(3.2)
V 2/ m!(n - 2m)!
where W is the distribution in &"((W)2) which is defined by W(£®r,) = (!;,ri)LHm for £,ne £f(Wd). Then we can prove Theorem 3.1. Assume that the following conditions hold. (i) there is ape N, so that for all n e N , S(n) e SP-ffi&Y); (ii) there are positive constants K1,K2so that for all large neN ||BM|| 2 ._ 1F £K 1 (n/) 1 ' 2 KS.
(3.3)
(3.4)
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
297
Then there exists $ e (S?)* constructed from (F(n\n e N0) as in sec. 2 such that (3.1) holds. Furthermore, for every t, e £f(Md) the function X i—• <$, exp X < •, S, > > has an entire continuation to all of C. Proof. Wefirstshow that F(n) defined by (3.2) satisfies the assumptions of proposition 2.1. The first condition is obvious. In order to verify the second one we consider two cases (a) n is even Put n = 2k, k 6 N, and use (n - 2m)! = 2(*-m)(2(fc - m) - l)!!(fe - m)\ Therefore F<2*> = 2-*(fc!)"1 £ (-If m^o \m/
\W®"® ~ \. [ (2(/c - m) - 1)!! J
Now we can estimate (for large enough n) as follows: \\Fw\\2,-p<2-k(k\Tl
£ ^o\mJ
H^ll-.,,^ J^__!L p (2{k -m) - 1)!!
^ K j K ^ - ^ / c ! ) - 1 £ f feN )l!W||^,- P ^i (,I - m, <X 1 («!)- 1 / 2 Xf(/Cl+
||^|| 2 ,_ p )"' 2
m=0 \ » l /
where we used that k\> Klk(2k^112 and(2fe - 1)!! > Kj"(2/c!)1/2 for some constant K3. (b) n is odd This case is treated similarly using (n = 2/c + 1, k e N0) (n — 2m)! = 2(k_m)(2(/c — m) + 1)!! (fe — m)! The details are left to the interested reader. Now we can conclude that by Proposition 2.1 there exists a O in (Sf)* corresponding to the sequence (F{n\n eN0). An elementary argument based on the bound (2.5) shows that A^<0),expA<-,O>^e^(K d ) has an entire extension, and then a simple computation shows that <«,expA<•,£>> = e u2/2) ^® 2) £ /l"
(3.5) •
As in the introduction, we let F denote the (unique strongly) continuous version of F £ (^). Note that there is, indeed, only one such version since the (strong) support of H is equal to 9"(Ud). Corollary 3.2. Let (S(n), neM 0 ) and $ be as above. Assume in addition that £t-><,expK-,f»
298
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
is positive definite on
<
S&'((g>7-i tS = (a9«,)...9({Jfl).
(3.6)
If n is odd Hj,n) is zero and if n = 2k, k e N then Si? (<SS-i ZJ) = I 3
(3.7)
In (3.7) the sum is over all pairings (i,f) of {l,...,2fc} and has (2k — 1)!! terms. Moreover S^2) belongs (by assumption) to 9"(U2d). Since (2k - 1)!! < K\(2kl)112 for some constant K1 > 0, we see that ( E ^ n e N0) satisfies the hypothesis of Theorem 3.1. Thus we obtain a corresponding
SW((X);=i^) = jV^i>---<->0<*v
(3.8)
where dv is the measure on (9"(U2),38) of the respective Euclidean quantum field theory. In other words: S"" is the Schwinger function of order n. Consider the Hoegh-Krohn model in two space-time dimensions, cf. [4] for the construction of this model. In [4] it is shown that for both forms of expectations, (3.6) and (3.8), one has an upper bound by the corresponding "free expectation", i.e. TT<")
^=i
3&>
^e^(R).
(3.9)
DIR1CHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND OFT EXAMPLES
s("> (gy-,£ ;
mgs-^j
Zje-nR2)-
299
(3.10)
Here £{,"' is given by (3.7) with H(o2)(£i <§» £2) = 2 ^ ( "
A
+
m2 m
r U
rn2 > 0
(3.11)
for £j 6 ^(IR),;' = 1 , 2 . Sj" is also zero unless n is even, n = 2k, and w(
£)=
I S 0 < 2 , (£ J 1 ®^ 1 )---So ( 2 ) (^®^)
(3.12)
with S o < 2 , ( ^ ® ^ ) = ( ^ , ( - A + m 2 )-^ 2 ).
(3.13)
From the discussion of the generalized free fields, it is now clear that expectations H(n) as well as the Schwinger functions Sln) of the Hoegh-Krohn model are represented by positive generalized functionals of white noise. In [24] bounds analogous to (3.9) and (3.10) for the Sine-Gordon model (cf. [24]) in two space-time dimensions are proven. Thus we may extend the above arguments to this case too. Finally consider the Euclidean expectations (3.8) of a P(q>)2 theory in a pure phase (cf. e.g. [25], [19], [20] and literature quoted there). Frohlich showed in [20] the following estimate:
s"" (
< KW"
n (Itfjlli + KjUm-xU,
eW )
(3.14)
J=I
where K is some positive constant, m( > 2) the degree of the polynomial describing the interaction and || • || the norm of L*(IR2). For any CONS (ek,k e N0) of L2(R2) we have
Iis ( " ) lll- P = l s<-» (gy=1 f f j - ' ^
(3.15)
k
where the sum is over all multi-indices k = (fc1;..., k„) in N£. Now we choose the CONS (ek) to consist of Hermite functions, which are eigenfunctions of H2 (orthonormal in L2((R2)): H2uk ® u, = (2(fc + /) + 3)uk ® u, {uk is the Hermite function of degree k e f40 on R). Using (3.14) we find
(3.16)
351 300
S. ALBEVERIO, T HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
S (n) |||_ p
X (2(/c + /) + 3)- 2 '(||uJ 1 ||u,|| 1 + ||uJL/111_1||ttl|L/I1,_1) (3.17)
It is an easy exercise to show that for 1 < q < 2, \\uk\\q < const, uniformly in k e N 0 . Therefore there exist a p and a constant Kt so that for all n e N0 \\SM\\2,.p
(3.18)
In other words, the Schwinger functions S(n) of pure phase P((p)2 theories satisfy the criterion of Theorem 3.1 and consequently admit a representation by a positive element in (SP)*. 4. Some Abstract Results on Closability of Forms and Construction of Admissible Functionals The purpose of this subsection is to show that the class of admissible functionals in (Sf)% is rich in the sense that given any such admissible functionals you can construct others by general and fairly simple procedures. First we need some abstract closability results. Below a non-negative definite quadratic form $ with domain D(S) on a Hilbert space (H, < , >H) is briefly called a form. We set Sx := $ + < , >H and recall that a form {£,D(gj) on H is closed if the pre-Hilbert space {SUD(S)) is complete. (S,D(S)) is closable if for each sequence (un,ne N) in D(S) such that un -* 0 in H, as n -* oo, which is S-Cauchy i.e. $(u„ — um, u„ — um) -* 0 as n, m -* oo we have that lim,,^ S(un, u„) = 0. Theorem 4.1. Let(X,^', a) be a measure space and for eachxe X let (ff*, < , }x)be a Hilbert space. Assume a linear space D <= f)xeXHx is given and for each x e X a form (Sx,D)on{Hx,(, , >J such that xi—»Sx(u, u) and x\->• <«, u)x are &-measurable for each ue D, (u, u) :=
(4.1)
s
(u,u)<j(dx) < oo and (u,u) := <«, u}xa(dx) < oo for each ue D. (4.2)
Let(H, < , })be the Hilbert space which is obtained by completing D w.r.t. < , }.Then the form ($, D) (given by polarization) is closable on (H, < , }) if (Sx, D) is closable on {Hx, < , >J for a-a.e. x e X. Proof. Let (un)„eN be an
and
£ <^K+i - «B.«»+i - "„) < co. n=l
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
301
By definition of < , > and
lim Sx{un - um,u„ - um)<j{dx) < liminf S{un - um,un
which becomes arbitrarily small if n is large enough.
•
Remark 4.2. For a more general result than Theorem 4.1 above see [11, Theorem 1.2] which is formulated in terms of direct integrals of Hilbert spaces. In this paper we only need the above special case for which the proof is technically a little easier. A similar "Fatou-Lemma type argument" provides a very short proof for the well-known result that the supremum of an increasing sequence of closed (resp. closable) forms is closed (resp. closable) (cf. [17], [18], [34], [52]). This short proof can be found in [1]. Below we present a generalization of this, i.e. we consider the case where the different forms live on different Hilbert spaces. We need some preparations. The proof of the following lemma is trivial, so we omit it. Lemma 4.3. (Fatou's Lemma for "sup"). Let X be a set and f„ :X^>M,neN,
then
sup I lim inf fn(x) I < lim inf I sup f„(x] xe X \
n->oc
/
n-*oo
\xeX
Definition 4.4. Let X be directed set (i.e. X / 0 and a partial order " < " is defined on X and for any x, ye X there exists z e X such that x < z and y < z). For x e X let H* be an (R-) linear space and < , ) x : Hx x Hx ->Ra non-negative definite symmetric bilinear form. The family {(#*,< , )x);xeX} is called directed if for x, y e X with x < y, Hx <= H" and <«, u}y <
is directed.
(4.3)
Define H := \u e f) Hx : sup x < oo 1 (
XEX
xeX
(4.4)
J
and <«,!;>:= lim (u,v)x Then(H,(
, >) is a Hilbert space.
foru,veH.
(4.5)
302
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
Proof. Clearly, H is a linear space and since {(Hx, < , > x ): x e X} is directed the "sup" in (4.4) is indeed a limit (in the sense of nets). Hence (4.5) makes sense and therefore (H, < , »isapre-Hilbertspace.Nowlet(u„)„ 6W bea< , >-Cauchy sequence in H then {u„)„eN is a < , >X-Cauchy sequence in Hx for any x e X. By (4.3) the limit u does not depend on x e X and u e f]xeHHx. Hence for every n e N by Lemma 4.3 sup xeX
xeXm-*co
m->oo
which can be made arbitrarily small for large enough n e N. Since H is a linear space it follows that u e H hence H is complete. • Corollary 4.6. LeJ Xbea directed set and for each x e X let (K ; < , }x)bea Hilbert space and (Sx, D(SX)) a form on Hx. Assume that {(Hx, < , > x ): x E X} and {(
(4.6)
Lef (H, < , >) be as in Theorem 4.5 and £() := i « e f| D(
xeX
xeX
(4.7)
J
and S(u, v) := lim Sx(u, v)
for u,ve D(S).
(4.8)
xsX
If {SX,D{SX)) is closed, resp. closable on (Hx, < , >x) for each xeX closed, resp. closable on (H, < , >).
then (S,D{£j) is
Proof. We know by Theorem 4.5 that (H, < , >) is a Hilbert space and as in the proof of Theorem 4.5 we see that $ is well-defined by (4.8) on D(S). Hence clearly {£, £>(<£)) is a form on H. Assume that each (
354 DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
303
S , : (50 x (?) -» R ^ ( F ) = ^ ( F , F) := <
F e (y).
Proposition 4.8. (i) / /
F eV) (1 - 5)*9l{F) >
6)S9l{F)
hence using [34, Theorem VI 1.33] we obtain that $$> = $<& +
such that for every F e ( y ) , x i-> (
is an element in (y)*. Qa is sometimes called the Pettis-integral of $., denoted by £l„ =
<S>xa(dx). x
304
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF. M ROCKNER and L. STREIT
As an immediate consequence of Theorem 4.1 we obtain: Proposition 4.9. Let
(4.9)
Moreover, <J> is the strong limit of Gaussian functionals in (Lp), cf. (A. 15). In [30] it is proven that such a
ft,
®xo(dx)
(4.10)
where a is a positive Radon measure with compact support in / and according to Proposition 4.9, £la is an admissible element in (Sf)%. Let us make the following special choice. K(x) = (-A + x)112-
1
with x e (XQ.XJ), X0 > 0, XJ < co. In order to apply Proposition A.3 we have to check whether XH-»K(x) is continuous in the strong resolvent sense on ( x ^ x j . But this follows easily from the spectral decomposition of K(x). Thus the associated family
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND OFT EXAMPLES
305
y
(A.l)
,TcI>(£) := <
(A.2)
and
y and &~ are well-defined because cos < •, ^ >, sin < •, £ > and exp < •, £ > e ( y ) for every { e yT. Note that Sf implements the unitary isomorphism of (L 2 ) and the symmetric Fock space T(JT) over Jf(see e.g. [35, 29]). Proposition A.l. (i) Assume that B is a symmetric Hilbert-Schmidt operator on J f with Hilbert-Schmidt norm strictly smaller than 1. Then there exists e (L 2 ) with ^-transform
ST
£, e Jf.
(A.3)
Moreover ||(D|| 2 < const. ( l - U - B I l L , ) - 1 ' 2 .
(A.4)
(ii) Let Bhi= 1,2 be two symmetric Hilbert-Schmidt operators on Jf with ||B;||H.s. < 1, i = 1, 2. Let P = max (||B,||H.S.). Then there exists a constant Cp (depending only on P) such that
H«i-
(A.5)
where O,-, i = 1, 2, is the (L2)-element associated with Bt as in part (i). Proof. Part (i) of the proposition is quite well-known, cf. e.g. [51] and [32]. We give a proof here to establish some notation and for convenience of the reader. Consider the functional (A.3) and denote E(£) = exp( — \(£,B!;)). We have the decomposition H = (H ( "»,neN 0 )
n<»)
(A.6a)
1
n= 0
0
n odd ~ I —r^2m
(A.6b)
n = 2m
2/ m! where for f x , . . . , f2m e Jf, 62m is the symmetric 2m-multilinear form
^(fi,-,f2J
=n
1
n„
I UfkiJh).-MfkmJO
(2m - 1)!! (fej)
(A.7a)
306
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
Ufuf2) = (A,Bf2)
(A.7b)
and the summation in (A.7a) is over all pairings (k,i) = {(kl,ll),(k2,l2),...,{km,lm)} of 2m letters. Moreover (A.6) has to be understood in the sense that for every / e 3tf we put oo
S(/)=XSW(/,...,/).
(A.8)
n=0
Now we show that S in (A.6) belongs to the symmetric Fock space T{3V) over #C By definition
PlliW>= 1 n!||S«->||S.s..
(A.9)
n=0
Note that b2m is the symmetrization of the 2m-multilinear form b2m given as b2m(fi,-,f2m)
= {fl,Bf2)...{f2m.1,Bf2m).
(A.10)
It is straightforward to verify for the symmetrization n„ of any n-multilinear form h„ on Jif with finite Hilbert-Schmidt norm II^IIH. S .
(A.ii)
Therefore II^JIH.S.
<
II&2,JIH.S.
< II^IIS-S.
(A.12)
and l|3|ln*> = 1 0?™}L ll^Jlis. < const, £ ||B||S"S. = const.(l - IIBU^.)"1 m=o l (ml) m=o which shows that S 6 Y{tf\ Since Sf is unitary from (L2) onto T(Jf) it follows that there exists $ with £f2m replaced by f>U2m, B by Bi. Then
HSi - S 2 | | ? ( j r ) =
£ m=o
~2m/
l
n2
\m\)
11^.2'" ~ ^2,2mllH.S. ^ COnSt. £
11*1,2m ~ &2,2,JH.S.
m=o
where bU2m, i = 1, 2, is defined as in (A.10) and we have used (A.ll). The last sum is equal to
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
£ ||B?--B?-|I5A= £ <
307
£ B®<m-")(B1 - B2)B®ik~1)
X m2^"-1'
||B 1 - B2\\2H.
and the last sum is convergent.
•
Proposition A.2. Let K be a self-adjoint operator on Jf with infa(K) > — 1. Then there exists <S> e (£f)* such that
(ii)
*-*($) = e x P ( - i ( & ( K + l ) " 1 { )
(A. 13)
y
(A.14)
Cxp[~U~-[Z
(iii) there exists p > 1 and a sequence Kn of symmetric finite rank operators converging to K in the strong resolvent sense, <Mx):=c„exp( --<x,K„x>
c„:=
belongs to (Lp) for allneN
E(exp(--<',K„->
(A. 15)
(A. 16)
and 3> is the strong limit of the sequence <&„.
Proof. By the von Neumann-Weyl theorem (Theorem 2.1, chap. X, [34]) there is a sequence (K'„, neN) of linear self-adjoint operators with domains !2>{K'n) = 2i(K), so that K'n has purely discrete spectrum and K — K'„ converges to zero in Hilbert-Schmidt norm. We denote the spectral decomposition of K'„ as follows:
K = I Kt\e%\ -)e« Set Kn:= I
K«\e%\-)ef.
Then Kn is a symmetric finite rank operator converging to K in strong resolvent sense. We can choose a subsequence—denoted also by (K„)—so that inf<x(K„) > — 1 + e, e > 0, for all neN. Take
308
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
(D„(x) = c „ e x p ( - - £
K%\x,e<*y
x e Jf*, with K™ > — 1 + e for all n, m. Therefore O n e (Lp) for some p > 1 (depending on e) and all n. By direct computation one finds
^•«) = «p(-K { TTfe
(A. 17)
Consider T{A~k), keN. Since A ' 1 is a contraction on Jf, it follows (cf. e.g. [44]) that r(A~k) extends to a contraction on all (L p ), 1 < p < + oo. Moreover, because of \\A~k\\ < 2~k, keN, Nelson's hypercontractivity theorem [44] implies that for k large enough r(/r l )
^r(/Tk)
(A.18)
Now we may use Proposition A.l (ii) to estimate K„ l+K„
lir(^->„-rvr<<)j|2
(A. 19)
1+K„
with a constant C which depends on £. Next we show that the Hilbert-Schmidt norm on the right hand side of (A.19) vanishes as n, m tend to infinity. In fact we shall prove that K„ 1+K„
-^—\A-k^ i+Kj
•0
||H.S.
as n -»• oo, whenever k is large enough. Since Kn -> K in strong resolvent sense, Theorem VIII.20 of [50] implies that i
f(K„) -»f(K) strongly for any bounded, continuous function / on R. Put /'(A)
1 +A for X > — 1 + £ and let / be any bounded continuous extension of / ' to U. Then the K„ K quoted theorem applies and strongly. On the other hand A k is 1 + Kn l + K compact, so that it maps the unit ball of Jf into a relatively compact set. Therefore K. K Lemma 3.7, Chap. Ill of [34] shows that in norm. l +K 1+K„ Finally the estimate (k large enough) K„ \+K„
K l+K
proves the above assertion.
< \\A-
K„ l+K„
K l+K
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
309
At the same time we have shown that F{A *)
(A.20)
(Note that z -> £f$>(zti,) has an entire extension from IR to C for all <J> e (y)* so that the right hand side of (A.20) is well-defined.) • Next we consider the situation where the operator K depends on a parameter and give a sufficient condition so that <X> depends continuously on this parameter. Proposition A.3. Assume that K is a mapping from an open interval I into the set of self-adjoint operators over J^. Suppose furthermore that (i) inf a(K) > — 1 uniformly in I; (ii) k — i > K(k) is continuous on I in the strong resolvent sense. Then there iske N, so that k1—• Q>(k), f(K{k)) is strongly continuous for any bounded continuous function /. Choose/ K(k) as in the proof of Proposition A.2. Then k\-•——- is strongly continuous. From + K(k) ' ' this we conclude that k — i > A~k —— A~k is continuous in Hilbert-Schmidt norm for 1 + K(k) k large enough. Then IflXAJ -
- ®(A2))||2
Kik,) _A.k_A.k 1 + K(k,)
K(k2) 1 + K(k2)
with C depending on dist (mio(K), —1), where we used Proposition A.l (ii) and the fact that
(^r(x-W))(£) =
ex
p(-\(A'kYVW)A'ki)
References [1] S. Albeverio, J. Brasche, and M. Rockner, "Dirichlet forms and generalized Schrodinger operators", preprint, Bochum (1989), to be published in Proc. Summer School Schrodinger Operators, eds. H. Holden and A. Jensen, Springer Lecture Notes in Mathematics.
310
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
[2] S. Albeverio, T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "The vacuum of the Hoegh-Krohn model as a generalized white noise functional", Phys. Lett. B 217 (1989) 511-514. [3] S. Albeverio, T. Hida, J. Potthof, M. Rockner, and L. Streit, "Dirichlet forms in terms of white noise analysis II: Closability and diffusions processes", Rev. Math. Phys. 1, No. 3 (1990). [4] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, "The Wightman axioms and the mass gap for strong interactions of exponential type in two-dimensional space-time", J. Fund. Anal. 16 (1974) 39-82. [5] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, "Quasi invariant measures, symmetric diffusion processes and quantum fields", in Proc. Int. Colloq. Math. Methods in Quantum Field Theory, CNRS(1976). [6] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, "Dirichlet forms and diffusion processes on rigged Hilbert spaces", Z. Wahrscheinlichkeitstheorie verw. Gebiete 40 (1977) 1-57. [7] S. Albeverio and R. H0egh-Krohn, "Hunt processes and analytic potential theory on rigged Hilbert spaces", Ann. Inst. Henri Poincare Sect. B 13 (1977) 269-291. [8] S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, "Diffusion fields, quantum fields and fields with values in Lie groups", in Stochastic Analysis and Applications; ed. M. Pinsky, Marcel Dekker Inc., New York and Basel (1984). [9] S. Albeverio, R. Hoegh-Krohn, and L. Streit, "Energy forms, Hamiltonians and distorted Brownian paths", J. Math. Phys. 18 (1977) 907-917. [10] S. Albeverio, R. Hcegh-Krohn, and L. Streit, "Regularization of Hamiltonians and processes", J. Math. Phys. 21 (1980) 1636-1642. [11] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "Classical Dirichlet forms on topological vector spaces— Closability and a Cameron-Martin formula", preprint, Edinburgh (1988), to appear in J. Funct. Anal. [12] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, a) "Classical Dirichlet forms on topological vector spaces— Construction of an associated diffusion process", Prob. Th. Rel. Fields 83 (1989) 405-434. b) "Stochastic differential equations in infinite dimensions: solutions via Dirichlet forms", preprint, Edinburgh (1989). [13] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "New developments in theory and applications of Dirichlet forms", to appear in Stochastic Processes, Physics and Geometry, Proc. 2nd Int. Conf. Ascona-Locarno-Como 1988, eds. S. Albeverio, G. Casati, U. Cattaneo, D. Merlini, and D. Moresi, World Scientific, Singapore (1990). [14] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "Dirichlet forms, quantum fields and stochastic quantization", in Stochastic Analysis, Path Integration and Dynamics, ed. K. D. Elworthy, and J. C. Zambrini, Wiley, New York (1989). [15] H. Araki, "Hamiltonian formalism and the canonical commutation relations in quantum field theory", J. Math. Phys. 1 (1960) 492-504. [16] F. Coester and R. Haag, "Representations of states in a field theory with canonical variables", Phys. Rev. 117 (1960) 1137-1145. [17] E. B. Davies, One-parameter semigroups, Academic Press, London, New York (1980). [18] W. Faris, Self-Adjoint Operators, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1975). [19] J. Frohlich, "Schwinger functions and their generating functionals, I", Helvetica Phys. Acta 47 (1974) 265-306. [20] J. Frohlich, "Schwinger functions and their generating functionals, II", Adv. Math. 23 (1977) 119-180. [21] M. Fukushima, Dirichlet Forms and Markov Processes, Kodansha and North Holland, Amsterdam (1980).
D1RICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS I: CONSTRUCTION AND QFT EXAMPLES
311
[22] M. Fukushima, "Energy forms and diffusion processes", in Mathematics + Physics, Vol. 1, ed. L. Streit, World Scientific, Singapore (1985). [23] I. M. Gel'fand and N. Y. Vilenkin, Generalized Functions, Vol. IV, Academic Press, New York and London (1964). [24] R. Gielerak, "On the DLR equation for the two-dimensional sine-Gordon model", J. Math. Phys. 27(1986)2892-2902. [25] J. Glimm and A. Jaffe, Quantum Physics. A Functional Integral Point of View, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1981). [26] T. Hida, Stationary Stochastic Processes, Princeton University Press, Princeton (1970). [27] T. Hida, Brownian Motion, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1980). [28] T. Hida, "Brownian functionals and the rotation group", in Mathematics + Physics, ed. L. Streit, World Scientific, Singapore (1985). [29] T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, White Noise: An Infinite Dimensional Calculus, monograph in preparation. [30] T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "Dirichlet forms and white noise analysis", Commun. Math. Phys. 116 (1988) 235-245. [31] T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "White noise analysis and applications", in Mathematics + Physics, Vol. 3, ed. L. Streit, World Scientific, Singapore (1989). [32] T. Hida and L. Streit, "Generalized Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral", Stock Proc. Appl. 16 (1983) 55-69. [33] R. Jost, The General Theory of Quantized Fields, American Mathematical Society, Providence (1965). [34] T. Kato, Perturbation Theory for Linear Operators, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1976). [35] I. Kubo and S. Takenaka, "Calculus on Gaussian white noise, I-IV", Proc. Japan Acad. 56 (1980) 376-380, 411-416, 57 (1981) 433-437, 58 (1982) 186-189. [36] H.-H. Kuo, "Brownian functionals and applications", Acta Appl. Math. 1 (1983) 175188. [37] I. Kubo and Y. Yokoi, "A remark on the space of testing random variables in the white noise calculus", preprint (1987), to appear in Nagoya J. Math. [38] S. Kusuoka, "Dirichlet forms and diffusion processes on Banach spaces", J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo Sect. IA 29 (1982) 79-95. [39] P. Kree, "Continuite de la divergence dans les espaces de Sobolev relatifs a l'espace de Wiener", C. R. Acad. Sci. 296 (1983) 833-836. [40] P. Malliavin, "Stochastic calculus of variations and hypoelliptic operators", in Proc Int. Symp. on Stochastic Differential Equations, ed. K. Ito, Kinokuniya, Tokyo and Wiley, New York (1978). [41] P. A. Meyer, "Quelques resultats analytiques sur le semigroupe d'Ornstein-Uhlenbeck en dimension infinie", in Theory and Applications of Random Fields, ed. G. Kallianpur, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1983). [42] P. A. Meyer and J.-A. Yan, "A propos des distributions sur l'espace de Wiener", in Seminaire de Probabilites XXI, eds. J. Azema and M. Yor, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1987). [43] P. A. Meyer and J.-A. Yan, "Distributions sur l'espace de Wiener (suite)", preprint, to appear in Seminaire de Probabilites XXIII. [44] E. Nelson, "Probability theory and Euclidean field theory", in Constructive Quantum Field Theory, eds. G. Velo and A. Wightman, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York (1973). [45] J. Potthoff, "On positive generalized functionals", J. Fund. Anal. 74 (1987) 81-95.
312
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
[46] J. Potthoff, "Littlewood-Paley theory on Gaussian spaces", Nagoya Math. J. 109 (1988) 47-61. [47] J. Potthoff, "On Meyer's equivalence", Nagoya Math. J. I l l (1988) 99-109. [48] J. Potthoff and M. Rockner, "On the contraction property of energy forms on infinite dimensional space", preprint, Edinburgh (1989), to appear in J. Fund. Anal. [49] J. Potthoff and J.-A. Yan, "Some results about test and generalized functionals of white noise", preprint (1989). [50] M. Reed and B. Simon, "Methods in Mathematical Physics I", Academic Press, New York, London (1972). [51] B. Simon, The P(
364
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSABILITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES S. ALBEVERIO 123 - 4 , T. HIDA5, J. POTTHOFF 2 ' 6 , M. ROCKNER7, L. STREIT 2 8 9 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Ruhr-Universitat Bochum, FRG BiBoS, Bielefeld-Bochum, FRG SFB 237, Bochum-Essen-Diisseldorf, FRG CERFIM, Locarno, Switzerland Nagoya University, Japan Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, USA University of Edinburgh, UK Universitat Bielefeld, FRG Universidade do Minho, Braga, Portugal Received 17 July 1989
It is shown that infinite dimensional Dirichlet forms as previously constructed in terms of (generalized) white noise functionals fit into the general framework of classical Dirichlet forms on topological vector spaces. This entails that all results obtained there are applicable. Admissible functionals give rise to infinite dimensional diffusion processes.
1. Introduction In this article we continue our study of Dirichlet forms within white noise analysis and in particular we show that they fit into the framework of the so-called classical Dirichlet forms studied in [5,6,7,8]. In fact we shall prove that those forms considered in [11, 12] and [1, 2] are special cases of the forms studied in [5, 6, 7, 8] where the underlying measure is determined by a positive generalized white noise functional. This makes all results of the theory of classical Dirichlet forms accessible. For background, terminology and further references we refer to the articles mentioned above. Here we only recall the following notions and notations. First we sketch the white noise set-up. Let £f'(Rd) be equipped with the strong topology (with respect to the duality (&"(Ud), 5"(R d )» and let 38 be its Borel <7-algebra. Let n be the white noise measure on (£f'(Md),38). (L2) denotes the space of (real) ju-square integrable functions on 5*"(R), which has the well-known decomposition (L2) = 0 " = o $e(n) into homogeneous chaos' of degree n. Consider the operator Af(y) = -(A/)(y) + (1 + \y\2)f(y),fe ^(IRd) on L2(R'') and denote its second quantization by r(A). (£f)p is the (completed) domain of T(Ay in (L2), which is a Hilbert space with (Hilbertian) norm denoted by \\F\\2_P = \\T(A)PF\\2. (£t°) is the projective limit of the chain ((5"),,,p e N0), (5*)* its dual. (5") is a nuclear Frechet algebra. Let k e ^(Ud) and let dk denote the derivative in direction of k defined in [11], also see Sec. 2 below. If (e,J e H) is a CONS of L2(U") in ^(Ud) we set
313
Reviews in Mathematical Physics Volume 1 No 2 (1990) 313-323 © World Scientific Publishing Company
314
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
DF = (de.F:jeN),
Fe(Sf)
(1.1)
which belongs to I2 ® (Sf) and hence we may define \DF\2=t(def)2.
(1.2)
J'=I
|£>F|2 belongs to (if), because (£f) is an algebra. See sec. 2 for more details. Whenever O e (!?)* is positive there exists a measure v on (£f*(W'),@) representing
F(z)dv(z),
Fe()
(1.3)
where F is the unique (strongly) continuous version of F. The energy forms on L2(&";dv) studied in [1, 2], [11,12] are of the following type: £m(F,F):=
DF\2dv = ($>,\DF\2y.
(1.4)
Here we assume in addition that the (topological) support of v equals £/"(Ud) in order that &m is indeed a form on L2(&"(Ud);dv), i.e. "respects v-classes of functions". It is obvious that ($m,(y)) is independent of the specially chosen CONS (tJtj eN). We note that one can generalize the above scheme to a large class of Gaussian spaces based on a nuclear triple J^* => 3V => JV, #e being a real separable Hilbert space. Now we briefly describe the framework of classical Dirichlet forms introduced in [5]. Let £ be a locally convex Hausdorff topological vector space which is Souslinean (i.e. a Hausdorff topological space which is the image of a complete separable metric space under a continuous surjection). Let J f be a real separable Hilbert space which is continuously and densely embedded into E. We define the following space of finitely based smooth functions PC? :={u:E^
R: u(z) = f«lu
z>,..., M ,z», z e E,
for some / e C^(Um) and / t ,...,l m e E*}
(1.5)
where E* denotes the dual of E. gFC shall denote the corresponding space with C°°(Rm) replacing C?(Um) in (1.5). Let v be a finite positive measure on (E,&8), 38 being the Borel a-algebra on E. du Observe that for u e PC and z e E the map h -+ —(z) is a continuous linear funcon o tional on Jf, where — means Gateaux derivative in direction h. Hence it is given by oh some element in J f denoted Vti(z), i.e. we have
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSABILITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES
-(z)
= {Vu{z),h)x
315
(1.6)
for all h e J?. In [5, 6, 7, 8] the following type of forms have been investigated: <£<>, u) = | (Vu, Vu)^ dv,
u e 3FC?
(1.7)
(see [13] for the case where £ is a Banach space). It is easy to check that £m(u, u) < oo for all u e PCg. Throughout this paper we always assume for simplicity that supp v = E so that (
(«=1,2).
(1.8)
As a consequence all results on classical Dirichlet forms in [5, 6, 7, 8] (see also [3] and [4]) hold for the energy forms constructed in white noise analysis. The paper is organized as follows. In Sec. 2 we prove that the two directional derivatives dk, — coincide on the algebra s4 generated by the trigonometric functionals ok on 9"{Ud). This entails that {Sw,(£f)) and {Sm, PC?) agree on si. In Sec. 3 we prove that d is dense in ((1), (^)) and in (Sm, &Cg\ which implies the main result. Finally, Sec. 4 contains a summary of important applications of results in [5,6,8] to (
(9-lDk9u)(z)
(2.1)
316
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
z e £f"(Ud). Here y is the transformation defined by ^««) =
u(z + Z)dii(z),
(2.2)
£ e £f(W), u e (L2), and Dk is the Gateaux-derivative of functions on Sf (Rd) in direction it. We let —- denote the Gateaux-derivative of functions on &"(W), i.e. ok ( 4 - H ) (z) = lim s _1 (ti(z + sfc) - «(z)) \dfc / s ^o
(2.3)
z e ,9"{Ud). The reader checks easily that both derivatives exist for all M e sJ and all z e ^'(IR11). Fixfce y (Rd). Let £ e y(Ud), z e,9P'([R'') and consider sin o Xt and cos o X(. Instead of working with these functions separately, we consider for a moment exp(iX4). As usual we set :exp(i*4): = exp(iX( + l- K\\lHUA
.
(2.4)
Observe that (? :exp(iJQ):)(>/) = exp i(£, J ^ R I , .
(2.5)
Hence dk exp(iX{)(z) = i(k, £ ) t W ) exp(iXt) (z)
(2.6)
which is equal to — exp(iAr?)(z). From (2.6) we immediately obtain b\ sin o X({z) = (k, £) cos ° JJQ(z) 8kcos o X?(z) = -(k,£)sin o Xf(z).
(2.7) (2.8)
Next we just have to note the addition theorem for trigonometric functions to obtain from (2.7) and (2.8) the Leibniz rule for dk when acting on sJ. Thus we have proved the following result: Proposition 2.1. On sf, dk and — coincide for every k e £f(Ud). Remark 2.2. Analogously one shows that dk and — coincide also on &. ok
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSABILITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES
317
3. Identification of the Energy Forms In the previous section we have shown that on the algebra si the derivatives used in [5,6,7,8] and in [11,12] to write down an energy form on si coincide. In this section we compare and in fact identify the completions (w.r.t. these forms) of the following three domains: the algebra si, the space of test functions (Of) and the space of finitely based smooth functions #"C£°. First observe the following inclusions si c &™
(3.1)
si c (SP)
(3.2)
Inclusion (3.1) is obvious, (3.2) was shown in [11]. Proposition 3.1. si is dense in (if) (with respect to its nuclear topology). Proof. By the Hahn-Banach theorem it is sufficient to prove that si is dense in every (^)p,pe N. Let pe N, F e ( y ) p . Since si is dense in (L2) and T{A)pFe(L2) there exists a sequence (ij/„,ne N) in si converging to r(AyF in (L2). Note that A is invertible on y(Ud) and therefore the formula I W s i n o X4 = e(i/2)(«.M2«-iK)sin 0 XAH
(3.3)
and the analogous formula for cos o X( show that r(A)p is invertible on si. Set F„ := (r(A)")-V„(e si). Then clearly (F„, neN) converges to F in [Sf)p. • Remark. A slightly different proof can be found in [17]. We recall that ^ , the algebra of polynomials generated by Xv I; 6 £f(Ud), is by definition dense in (Sf). Now we show that the mapping F -* \DF\2, F e&, extends continuously to a mapping from (y) into itself (a result which is implicitly contained in [11]). This follows from the next proposition. Proposition 3.2. There exists a q e W and a constant C > 0 such that for all peN andforallF,Ge0> \\\DF\2 - \DG\2\\2tP
for every Fe(^)n
PC™, where (ep j e N) is a CONS of L2(Ud) in y(W).
(3.4)
318
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. P O T T H O F F , M. R O C K N E R and L. STREIT
For the proof we need the following two lemmas. The proof of the first is a straightforward computation and therefore omitted. Lemma 3.3. Let k e £f(Ud) and F e 0>. Then (i) Y(A)dk = dA-lkT(A)
(3.5)
(ii) \\dkF\\2 < \\k\\2\\NV2F\\2
(3-6)
where N is the number (or Ornstein-Uhlenbeck) operator. Lemma 3.4. Let k e Sf(W) and F e 0>. Then II^F|| 2 , P <M- p /c|| 2 ||Af 1/2 F|| 2 , P <\\A-*k\\2\\F\\2,p+1.
(3.7) (3-8)
Proof. By Lemma 3.3 we can estimate in the following way
\\W\\z,P=W(AydkF\\2
sM-'fciytfy'iWFiij =
\\A--k\\2\\r(AYN1'2F\\2
so that (3.7) is proved. (3.8) follows since r^A)'1^ Jf(n) is the w-th homogenous Wiener chaos.
< 2 _ "Id and nll22~n < 1, where •
Proof of Proposition 3.2. Let (ek, k e N0) be a CONS of L2(W) in y(W) and F e 9>. Choosing reN large enough we have || |DF| 2 - |Z>G|2||2,p < £ \\(dek(F - G))(3ek(F + G))||2,p
< 2 £ \\dek(F - G)|| 2 , p+r (P £k F|| 2 , p+r + R k G|| 2 , p+P ) k=l
< 2 £ ||/T<' + '>eJ 2 ||F-G|| 2 , p+r+1 (||F|| 2 , p+r+1 + ||G||2,p+r+1) k=l
< 2M-'||g. s .||F - G|| 2 , p+r+1 (||F|| 2 , p+r+1 + ||G|| 2 , p+r+1 ) where we used in the second step an estimate proved in the appendix of [11] and in
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSABILITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES
319
d the third Lemma 3.4. For r > -, A ' is Hilbert-Schmidt and the proof of (3.4) is completed. To show the last part of the assertion, let F e (£f) n J^C00 and Fne0>,neN, such that F„ -* F in (£f). By the above estimation and Remark 2.2 it is sufficient to show that for each j e N lim
f
dF G —-d/j. =
n-oo J
Sej
rdF A oes
(3.9)
for all G e ^ (since 0> is dense in (L2) = L2(9"(Ud);dn)). We have e.g. by [5, 11, 12] for each F e 0> r8F'A 8e
J
and (3.9) follows.
dG F'dn + de,
GF'(-,ej}dn •
Now we can prove the following: Theorem 3.5. Let vbea finite positive measure on (£f"(W), 38) with supp v = &"(W) given by a positive generalized white noise functional fl>. Let -r"\ n= 1, 2, denote (abstract) completion w.r.t. 6[n) (cf. (1.8)). Then (i) ^ V > = jsrf?> (ii) slsiP = WW*™ Moreover, the spaces in (i) can be identified with those in (ii). Proof, (i) is clear, since Propositions 3.1 and 3.2 imply that s4 is dense in (£f) w.r.t. 6[1}. One inclusion in (ii) is trivial by (3.1) and it has been shown in [15, Corollary 3.4] that (£f)n &C£ is dense in ^Cf w.r.t. 6[2). Hence by Proposition 2.1 and part (i), assertion (ii) follows. The last part of the assertion is now obvious again by Proposition 2.1. • 4. Consequences 4.a.
The closability problem
Let v be a finite positive measure on (&"(W),@) and {6,9(6)) a non-negative quadratic form on L2(&"(Md); dv). Let 6X := 6 + ( , )t2(dv). Note that the inclusion map T: 2(6) - L2(#"(W); dv) extends to a continuous map from 3>(gfl to L2{9"(Ud); dv). We recall that the form (6,2(6)) is closable if and only if this extension is one to one. As an immediate consequence of Theorem 3.5 we have: Theorem 4.1. Let vbea finite positive measure on {&" (Ud), $) with supp v = ^'(IR**), given by a positive generalized white noise functional O. Then the form (6l 1 \ (£f)) defined in (1.4) is closable if and only if (6{2\ fFC™) defined in (1.7) is. In this case the closures coincide.
320
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
Theorem 4.1 implies that the general closability criterion proved in [5] is applicable to the (white noise) energy forms (1.4). Let us briefly recall this criterion formulated in this special situation. Fix k e ,9"(Ud) and let v be as in Theorem 4.1. Consider the form
(M:=
j l ^dv,
u,ve
(4.1)
Let Ek be a closed subspace of 9"(W) such that 9"(W) = Ek © Uk, i.e. z = x + sk for unique x e Ek, s e U, for each z £ 9"{Ud). Now we can disintegrate v accordingly, i.e. there exists a kernel p : Ek x 38(U) -• [0,1] such that for each u : 9"(Ud) -> R, bounded, ^-measurable, u(z)v(dz) =
u(x + sk)pk(x,ds)vk{dx).
(4.2)
Here vk is the image measure of v under the canonical projection n: 9"{Ud) -»E k . By [5, Theorem 3.2] it follows that (Sk, &C£) is closable on L2(9"(W); dv) if and only if the following condition is satisfied: For vk — a.e. x e Ek, pk(x, ds) = pk(x, s) ds for some ^(R)-measurable function pk(x, -):U-*U+ satisfying: pk(x,s) = 0 for ds — a.e. s e R\R(pk(x, •)) where
C R(pk(x, •)):-
f' +£
"I pk(x,s) lds < oo for some £ > 0> .
(4.3)
Here ds denotes one-dimensional Lebesgue measure. We emphasize that (4.3) is independent of the special choice of Ek and that it can be checked easily in many examples (cf. [5, 6,7,8] for details). Hence to prove closability of the form (
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSABILITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES
If T: U -> U is a map such that 7(0) = 0 and |T{x) - T(y)\ then T o u e Wcf^\
= (W'"l
321
<\x-y\,
whenever u £ Wcf*'?
(= J!FT"\ and £(n\T o u, T ° w) < (">(u, u), n = 1, 2 in this case.
(4.4)
This is due to the fact that V admits the chain rule (cf. [5]). (4.4) has also been proven directly for (Sm,{^)) (i.e. without Theorem 4.1) in [11]. This means that if \gm,(y)) or equivalent^ (S(2\ J^Q 0 ) is closable, their closures are Dirichlet forms. 4.b. Quantum fields In [5, 6, 7, 8] it has been shown that the above procedure can be applied to all measures v constructed in two-dimensional quantum field theory to obtain that the corresponding forms (1.7) are closable. In these cases (4.3) is fulfilled for any k e £f(M2) (with compact support) and note that by [7] we always have that supp v = £f'(H2). In [1,2] such measures v have been proved to come from positive generalized white noise functionals <J>. Also the corresponding forms (1.4) have been considered there, but without proving their closability (i.e. without proving that
is a Markov process with state space £f"(Ud) and (almost surely) continuous sample paths such that for any u: £f"(W) -» U, 38-measurable, bounded and every t > 0, (Ttu)(z)= j u(X,)dPz
forv-a.e.z€Se\Ud).
322
S. ALBEVERIO, T. HIDA, J. POTTHOFF, M. ROCKNER and L. STREIT
Appendix In this and the preceding paper [2] we have used the fact that each F e (if) has a ^-version F which is continuous with respect to the strong topology /? on &"{Ud) quoting a corresponding result in [14] and [17]. However, in these papers it is only proved that a //-version F exists which is continuous with respect to a differently defined topology xini on £f'(Md). The purpose of this appendix is to prove that xini = /?. Let us first recall the definitions of xind and /?. Define ^-p(Ud), p e N, to be the (topological) dual of y (Ud) equipped with the norm ll£lk,:=M'£ll2
(A.1)
where A is the operator defined in Sec. 1, i.e. the Hamiltonian of the harmonic oscillator on W. Note that the system {|| • \\2,P,P e N0} of norms is equivalent to the standard system of seminorms defining the usual topology on £f(W), cf. e.g. [16]. Clearly, .$%(R d ) <= £f-ip+1){W) continuously for all pe N and ^"(IR'') = [jpeN^p(Rd). xini is defined to be the inductive limit topology on S/"{Ud) given by the embeddings y^p(W) a "(Md), peN. Recall also that /? is the topology of uniform convergence on bounded sets of y(Ud), equipped with its standard topology. Proposition A.l.
xind = /?.
Proof. By the Mackey-Ahrens theorem (cf. e.g. [9, Theorem 23.10]) there exists a topology T on &"(W) which is the finest among all topologies f on £/"{W) such that &"{W) equipped with f has (topological) dual £f(Rd). Since SP{Ud) is reflexive it follows that P cz T. But we always have that t c j ? (cf. [9, Theorem 23.11]), i.e. P = T. On the other hand it is easy to check that £/"{Ud) equipped with xiItd has also as dual y(Ud), hence xini c x = /?. Since the inclusion ji c xind is obvious, the assertion is proven.
References [1] S. Albeverio, T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "The vacuum of the H0egh-Krohn model as a generalized white noise functional", Phys. Lett. B 217 (1989) 511-514. [2] S. Albeverio, T. Hida, J. Potthoff, M. Rockner, and L. Streit, "Dirichlet forms in terms of white noise analysis I: Construction and QFT examples", Rev. Math. Phys. 1, No. 2 (1990). [3] S. Albeverio and S. Kusuoka, "Maximality of infinite dimensional Dirichlet forms and Heegh-Krohn's model of quantum fields", Kyoto-Bochum preprint (1988), to appear in R. Heegh-Krohn Memorial Volume. [4] S. Albeverio, S. Kusuoka, and M. Rockner, "On partial integration in infinite dimensional space and applications to Dirichlet forms", preprint, Bochum (1988), to appear in J. London Math. Soc. [5] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "Classical Dirichlet forms on topological vector spaces— closability and a Cameron-Martin formula", preprint, Edinburgh (1988), to appear in J. Funct. Anal. [6] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, a) "Classical Dirichlet forms on topological vector spaces— Construction of an associated diffusion process", Prob. Th. Rel. Fields 83 (1989) 405-434. b) "Stochastic differential equations in infinite dimensions: solutions via Dirichlet forms", preprint, Edinburgh (1989).
DIRICHLET FORMS IN TERMS OF WHITE NOISE ANALYSIS II: CLOSAB1LITY AND DIFFUSION PROCESSES
323
[7] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "New developments in theory and applications of Dirichlet forms", to appear in Stochastic Processes, Physics and Geometry, Proc. 2nd Int. Conf. Ascona-Locarno-Como 1988, eds. S. Albeverio, G. Casati, U. Cattaneo, D. Merlini, and D. Moresi, World Scientific, Singapore (1990). [8] S. Albeverio and M. Rockner, "Dirichlet forms, quantum fields and stochastic quantization", in Stochastic Analysis, Path Integration and Dynamics, ed. K. D. Elworthy and J. C. Zambrini, Wiley, New York (1989). [9] G. Choquet, Lectures on Analysis, Vol. II, Benjamin, London and Amsterdam (1969). [10] M. Fukushima, Dirichlet Forms and Markov Processes, Kodansha and North Holland, Amsterdam (1980). [11] T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "Dirichlet forms and white noise analysis", Commun. Math. Phys. 116 (1988) 235-245. [12] T. Hida, J. Potthoff, and L. Streit, "White noise analysis and applications", in Mathematics + Physics, Vol. 3, ed. L. Streit, World Scientific, Singapore (1989). [13] S. Kusuoka, "Dirichlet forms and diffusion processes on Banach spaces", J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo Sect. IA 29 (1982) 79-95. [14] I. Kubo and Y. Yokoi, "A remark on the space of testing random variables in the white noise calculus", preprint (1987), to appear in Nagoya J. Math. [15] J. Potthoff and M. Rockner, "On the contraction property of energy forms on infinite dimensional space", preprint, Edinburgh (1989), to appear in J. Funct. Anal. [16] M. Reed and B. Simon, Methods in Mathematical Physics I, Academic Press, New York, London (1972). [17] Y. Yokoi, "Positive generalized functionals", preprint (1987).
WHITE NOISE THEORY
MULTIDIMENSIONAL PARAMETER WHITE NOISE AND GAUSSIAN RANDOM FIELDS Takeyuki Hida*, Ke-Seung Lee**, and Si Si* * Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University Nagoya, Japan ** Department of Mathematics, Korea University Chochiwan, Korea Abstract. Let W be a white noise with a d-dimensional time parameter, and let (L2) be the Hilbert space consisting of all functionals of W with finite variance. As an extension of (L2) we introduce the space (L2)" containing generalized functionals of W. Special attention is paid to some generalized linear functionals of W. With this preparation, Gaussian random fields depending on a closed curve are introduced. A generalization of the well-known canonical representation theory of Gaussian processes can naturally be discussed. §1. Introduction In the investigation of Gaussian random fields with a multi-dimensional time parameter, one of the most significant methods is to take a white noise and to have a representation of a given random field in terms of a linear functional of the white noise. The idea of such a representation is the same as in [4], where canonical representations of Gaussian processes with a linear parameter are discussed. The first thing that should be done for our purpose is to introduce a white noise with a d-dimensional (d > 1) time parameter and to establish a class of its linear and nonlinear functionals. This will be done in §2. Unlike the linear parameter case, there are several ways to express a given Gaussian random field as an integral with respect to a white noise, which is viewed as a random measure. Since its parameter, denoted by a, runs over the space Rd, there is a freedom in choosing the domain of integration, depending on a. The results obtained in [7] and [9] inspire us to discuss, in §4, a white noise integral over bounded domains in R 2 .
376
178
Takeyuki Hida, Ke-Seung Lee, and Si Si
On the other hand, the works of P. L£vy [1] motivate us, although implicitly, to investigate the variation of the white noise integral when the domain of the integration varies. Such an investigation tells us the way of dependency of the random field in question. We are specifically interested in the case of R2 and in §4 we shall examine a class of Gaussian random variables obtained by the integration with respect to a white noise over the domain enclosed by a sufficiently smooth closed curve. The random variables thus obtained certainly form a Gaussian system, which can be parametrized by a system of curves. In order to carry out the variational calculus of such a system, our analysis makes us introduce a class of generalized linear functionals of a white noise, as well as a visualized representation of them. This class occupies a leading position in the space (L2)~ of generalized functionals of white noise. A brief survey on these subjects will be given in §3. We are hopeful that the present approach will be the first step to stochastic analysis dealing with variation of Gaussian systems parametrized by a family of curves. §2. Preliminaries In this section we briefly review the basic notions and some well-known results. We start with a Gel'fand triple: E c L2(Rd)
c E* ,
d>2 ,
where £ is a nuclear space and E* is the dual space of E. A probability measure /J. is introduced in the space £* by the characteristic functional C(£) = exp[-J-ll^ll 2 ]. (1) 2 where £ e E and II II is L (R )-norm. This measure// is viewed as the probability distribution of white noise, denoted by W(u), with time parameter space Rd (in the case of R 1 , we usually denote it by B(u)). We form a Hilbert space (L2) = L2(E*, ju) which is the collection of all functionals of a white noise with finite variance. A member of (L2) is, sometimes, called a Brownian functional. The Wiener-It6 decomposition and the integral representation of (L2)functionals can be carried out in exactly the same manner as in the case d = 1 (see, e.g. T. Hida [5]). Let { £ J be a complete orthonormal system in L2(Rd), such that & e £ for every k. Then, {<*, £ t >} is a system of independent identically distributed (in fact, standard Gaussian) random variables on the probability space (£*, //). Taking all the Hermite polynomials in <x, gk>'s of degree n, we form a subspace Kn of (L2) to establish the following theorems.
377
White Noise and Gaussian Random Fields THEOREM
179
1 (Wiener-It6). The Hilbert space admits the direct sum decomposi-
tion oo
2
(L ) = I © Kn o
(Fock space) .
(2)
The integral representation of the (L2 ^functional may be obtained by the so-called T-transform CT0)(£ = k&
= J
*<*•*> 0(x) dM(x) ,
(3)
E*
and the i>-transform U(£) = U4)®
= exp [-ll
(3-)
The functional U(g) is called the U-functional. 2 (Integral representation theorem). The T-transform gives an isomorphism:
THEOREM
Kn = L2(Rnd)
= L2(Rd) ® - <§> L2(Rd)
(4)
(the n-fold symmetric tensor product); more precisely,
(i)
>eHn
is bijective,' and
Proofs and detailed interpretation can be given in a similar manner to those corresponding to the one-dimensional parameter case ([5, Chapter 4]). §3. Generalized Functionals For the same reason as in [5], we are going to introduce a space (L2)~ of generalized functionals of white noise. The technique is the same as in [5]; viz. we make use of the isomorphism (4). Let Hm(Rnd) be a Sobolev space of order m over the entire space R . Set lT(Rnd)
= {/(Ml,...,«„) E Hm(Rnd),
Ui
eRd,l
n;
f is symmetric in M-'S} .
378
180
Takeyuki Hida, Ke-Seung Lee, and Si Si
Now, take H(nd*l)/2(Rnd). Then its dual space is H~(nd+l)n(Rnd). The following diagram is a generalization of the isomorphism (4), and at the same time it defines the spaces Hnn and Hn~" :
H„ = Z/(R"") , ^_>
(5)
k_>
The space K„ is a test functional space and Hn~ is the space of generalized functionals of white noise of degree n. The norms in Hn and Hn~ are denoted by II ll„ and II ll_„, respectively. Let {cn } be a positive decreasing sequence and let (L?)\Cn)
= {^ = S ^ ; ^ e « i ' , ) > Z c ; 2 | i ^ l i „ 2 S i ^ i 2 < o o } .
(6)
n
A member of (L2)T
, is a test functional and (L 2 )| C j = dual space of (L2)+{c
}
(7)
is the space of generalized functionals of white noise. We are interested in generalized functionals in H\~ , in particular, Ki -functionals with kernels (generalized functions in H~ (R )) having singular support of (d-l)-dimension. An important application will be given in the next section. §4. Gaussian Random Fields Depending on Contour To be specific, we discuss the case d = 2. For any locally square integrable function g(u) we have <x, g> or J g(u) W(u) du ,
du: Lebesgue measure on R 2 ,
(8)
in terms of white noise W, which is a member in Hi with U-functional £/(£) = J g(u)<^(u) du, % e E. It can be extended to the case where g is in / / ^ ( R 1 ) and is denoted by the same symbol as in (8). Let C be a closed convex curve, being a C°°-manifold. The collection of such curves is denoted by C.
379 White Noise and Gaussian Random Fields
181
Now let [C] be the domain in R2 enclosed by a curve C. Following the discussion in P. L6vy [2], we set X(Q = J g(u)W(u)du
= j
Z
(u)g(u)W(u)du,
(9)
[C]
X- indicator function . Then we have a random field {X(Q, C e C} depending on a plane curve C. Obviously, each X(C) lies in K\~ . If, in particular, g is an ordinary function which is locally square integrable, then X(C) is a Gaussian random variable with mean 0 and variance j^c^g(u)2du. The associated {/-functional is
U(C; #) = J *(«)£(«) du .
(10)
[C]
We are now ready to invoke the theory of variation of functional (see L. L6vy [1, Parts I and II]). When a curve changes in C around C, we have the variation of U(C, £,) in C: SU(C,£)
= J g(s)£(s)6n(s) ds , (11) c where Sn is normal to C and positive in the direction of the exterior, and where s is the arc length on C. The functional derivative U^(C; £) is therefore given by U^C, £Xs) = g(s)£(s) ,
(12)
which is independent of C. There is a counterpart of (11) for X(Q: SX(C) = $ g(s)<5n(s)W(s) ds , (11') c that is the ^/-functional of SX{C) is to be SU(C\ £) in (11). The functional derivative is, formally, X'(Q(s)
= g(s)W(s),
(12')
which is still in K\~ . Thus, we are given the white noise with parameter s running over the curve C. It is noted that the W(s) is viewed as the innovation of the random field X(C), C e C, if g(u) * 0, a.e. X(C) given by (9) is an analogue of an additive Gaussian process depending on t e Rl. Also, note that such an X(C) is additive in the domain [C] of stochastic integration with respect to W. With these remarks, the following proposition easily follows.
380
182
Takeyuki Hida, Ke-Seung Lee, and Si Si
1. A random field X(C), C e C in Kr, is additive iff the functional derivative X^(C) is independent of C. PROPOSITION
We now make a slight generalization of (9), viz. take a sure function/ on C and set Y(C) = /(C) J g(u)W(u) du.
(13)
[C]
Then {Y(C); C E C} is a Gaussian random field. We denote by BC(Y) a cr-field generated by the Y(C), such that [C] c [C], C" e C. Similarly, BC(W) is denned. 2. Assume that/(C) never vanishes and g(u) & 0, a.e. Then the representation (13) of Y(C) is canonical in the sense that PROPOSITION
BC(Y) = BC(W)
foreveryCeC.
(14)
Proof. Assume the variation of Y(Q/f(Q to have the innovation. This guarantees the inclusion BC(Y) D B C ( W ) . The converse inclusion is obvious. Under the same assumptions as in Proposition 2, we have, for C and C° such that [C]=>[C°], COROLLARY.
E{Y(P)IY{C), [C] c [ C I ) = - ^ y F ( C ' ) .
(15)
Here we pause only to say that a yet further generalization of Y(C) would be of interest. Namely, a random field N
Z(C) = I / ( C ) J 1
gi(u)W(u)
du,
C6 C ,
(16)
[C]
is proposed to be investigated. Concluding Remarks To make our statement more concrete, we could take a subclass C of C and parametrize the member of C . As a typical example, C is taken to be a set of disks in R2 passing through the origin. With each C in C we associate a point a e C which is antipodal to the origin, and also consider a stochastic integral like (9). We can treat McKean's result [9] from this point of view. By the way, this choice of C cannot be accidental. Indeed, this class is conformally invariant; and this property is certainly desirable, as we can see from the study of an infinite-dimensional rotation group (for details, see [7]).
381 White Noise and Gaussian Random Fields
183
References [1] Ldvy, P. Problems concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle. Paris: GauthierVillars, 1951. [2] . Fonctions Browneinnes dans I'espace Euclidien et dans I'espace de Hilbert, 189-223. Festschrift for J. Neyman. London: John Wiley & Sons Co., 1966. [3] Balakrishnan, A.V. 1983. On abstract stochastic bilinear equations with white noise inputs. Appl. Math. Optim., vol. 10, no. 4:351-66. [4] Hida, T. 1960. Canonical representation of Gaussian processes and their applications. Mem. Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto, Ser. A, 33 Math.: 109-55. [5] . Brownian Motion. Berlin Heidelberg New York Tokyo: SpringerVerlag, 1980. (English edition). [6] . 1984. Generalized Brownian functionals and stochastic integrals. Appl. Math. Optim., vol. 12, no. X: 115-23. [7] Hida, T., Ke-Seung Lee, and Sheu-San Lee. 1985. Conformal invariance of white noise. Nagoya Math. J. 98:87-98. [8] Kuo, H.-H. 1983. Brownian functionals and applications. Acta Applicandae Mathematica, vol. 1, no. 2:175-88. [9] McKean, H.P., Jr. 1963. Brownian motion with a several dimensional time. Theory Prob. Appl. 8:335-54. [10] Si Si. 1987. A note on Levy's Brownian motion. Nagoya Math. J. 108.
Vol. 27, No. 1, October 1988
Reprinted from JOURNAL OF MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS
All Rights Reserved by Academic Press, New York and London
A Note on Generalized Gaussian Random Fields TAKEYUKI HIDA Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japan Communicated by the Editors
Given a generalized Gaussian random field on a domain D in Rd, we are interested in a restriction of the parameter to a lower dimensional submanifold and discuss the variation when the manifold varies. © 1988 Academic Press, inc.
0. INTRODUCTION
The present work has been motivated by P. Levy's results [ 1 ] and papers [5, 6, 8-10] by others. When we discuss a Gaussian random field, we often meet a conditional expectation or the same as the best linear predictor of its value at a point, under the condition that the values are given on a certain manifold of the parameter space of the random field. If the manifold changes, we may think of the variation of the conditional expectation which features certain properties of the field. In order to discuss such a property, we have to prepare some basic facts about generalized random fields as well as its restriction to a submanifold of the parameter space. Unlike the one-dimensional parameter case, we have to be careful about how one restricts the random field according to the restriction of the parameter, and we even note that the method is often used in applications, for example, in quantum field theory.
1. WHITE NOISE AND GAUSSIAN RANDOM FIELDS ON D
We start with a white noise on a bounded domain D in the (/-dimensional Euclidean space. The boundary 3D is assumed to be a C°°-manifold. Then the domain D satisfies the cone property (see [2]). Now take the Received February 4, 1988. AMS 1980 classification numbers: 60G60, 60H99, 60G15 Key words and Phrases: generalized Gaussian random field, white noise, variational calculus.
255 Copyright © 1988 by Academic Press, Inc. All rights of reproduction in any form reserved.
256
TAKEYUKI HIDA
Sobolev space Hm(D) with m > d/2, and we wish to establish the imbedding mapping Hm{D) - L2(D) which is of the Hilbert-Schmidt type. Let C(£), £,eHm(D), be a characteristic functional given by
\\
C(£) = exp
m2dt
Then we obtain a probability measure \i on H Hm(D), such that
C(£)=fJ
H-m(D)
m
(D), ihe dual space of
exp[i<*. £>]<«*(*)
The ^ thus obtained is called a white noise measure on H m(D). Let <JC, £> be the canonical bilinear form connecting Hm(D) and m H (D). Once ^ is fixed, <x, = £(x) is a random variable on the probability space (Hm(D), n). The closure, in the Hilbert space L2(H-m(D),n), of the linear space spanned by the <*,£>> £eHm(D), is denoted by 3tfl(D) or simply by J ^ . The y-transform introduced in [ 7 ]
•>H-m(D)
gives us an isomorphism
through the correspondence:
(surjection),
where
( 5 » ( £ ) = [ F(u)^u)du and 11^11^= || F\\L2iD). We often meet Gaussian random fields which are expressed as a system of variables in JfJ. Such a field is said to be expressed in terms of white noise.
GENERALIZED GAUSSIAN RANDOM FIELDS
257
A probability measure v associated with a generalized Gaussian random field can also be defined in the same manner as a white noise. A generalized Gaussian random field X— {X(l;), £eE}, with a suitable choice of a function space E, is a continuous linear mapping of E to the space of Gaussian random variables. As is well known, the mean m(^) = E((X(^)) and the covariance functional r(£„ r\) = E{{X{£) — m(!;))(X(r]) — m(r]))} completely determine the probability distribution v of {X(£), ^ e £ } o n a space of generalized functions. If we are given an ordinary random field denoted by {X(t), teD), then it is identified with a generalized random field {X(£), £eE}, in such a way that AT(£)=f
X(t)i;{t)dt,
where we assume some regularity of X(t) in / so that the mapping
is continuous. For a generalized Gaussian random field we can define a Hilbert space 3tf[(D) as in the case of a white noise, and the space forms a Gaussian system.
2. RESTRICTION OF PARAMETER
Our main topic is concerned with the restriction of the parameter of a generalized Gaussian random field X to a submanifold of D. (i) First consider the case where the parameter is restricted to a rf-dimensional C°°-submanifold D' of D. Then, the regular imbedding mapping D' - » D naturally determines the injection .*?(/>') - Jfi(Z>).
(1)
With such a relation, we can proceed to the investigation of various stochastic properties of the field X (for instance, see [6]). (ii) We are particularly interested in the case where dim(D')
(2)
TAKEYUKI HIDA
258
The white noise measures, denoted by n and /J,1, are introduced on H~m(D) and H~m + l/2(D'), respectively, as was done in Section 1, where it is noted that the injection Hm-l/2(D') -> L2(D') is of the Hilbert-Schmidt type, since m - 1/2 = d/2 >(d-l )/2. There is defined a surjective mapping e* which is the adjoint of e: e*:H~m(D)^H-m
+ il
\D').
(3)
Summing up what have been discussed, we can prove the following assertion. PROPOSITION.
Let
D
and
dD = D'
be
Cx-manifolds
in Rd.
Set
m = (d + l)/2. Then, there exist white noise measures fi and \i' on H~m(D) and H~m + 1/2(D'), respectively, and these two measures are linked in such a way that
For the proof, we only need to note that the Borel field 3S{ generated by subsets of H~m+i/2(D') is equal to the image of Borel field corresponding to H m(D) under the mapping e*, and the characteristic functional of fi and /*! are the same in expression.
3. GAUSSIAN RANDOM FIELDS DEPENDING ON A CURVE
We use the same notation established in the last section. Consider, in particular, the case d—2, and introduce a class C of curves given by C = {C: closed, simple, C^-curves <=£)}. Note that each member of C is viewed as the boundary of a submanifold oiD. As was discussed in [ 5 ] , we are interested in a Gaussian system indexed by a domain or a curve. Let q>(x) be a ^(D^functional. Then the associated [/-functional (£fcp)(£) has the expression U(D,0=
f F(u)£(u)du,
FeL2(D).
•'D
In a similar manner, we have Ul(C,£,)=\
G{u)£,(u)du,
GeL2(C),
GENERALIZED GAUSSIAN RANDOM FIELDS
259
for \jic(x) e J#[(C). From our discussion in Section 2, U^C, £) is viewed as a functional obtained from U(D, <J) by restricting some F to C, or equivalently i^ c comes from q> by the mapping e*, if C is a boundary of Z). Thus we are able to deal with a family
(4)
within a framework of the analysis on J^[(D). Under the above setup, we can prove the following theorem (cf. [1]). THEOREM. Let ¥ be given by (4). Then the variation ofi//c(x) its U-functional is expressed in the form
8UAC, 0 = \ c { ^ -
{S)-K{S)F(S)
Z(s)\ Sn{s) ds,
exists and
(5)
where 8n denotes the variation 5C of C and K is the curvature. 4. CONCLUDING REMARKS
A few remarks are now in order. We have started with a bounded domain, because we wish to use the Sobolev space structure to introduce white noise and to use the trace theorem. However, we may start with the entire space Rd or a half space and still carry out the whole story with slight modification. Hence, there is no difficulty in discussing the variational calculus even when we do not limit our attention to a finite domain. In Section 3, we have dealt only with functionals of white noise as a prototype of generalized Gaussian random fields. If we choose suitable function spaces like a Sobolev space, we can establish the theory in a similar manner. Also, it is noted that important examples of a Gaussian random field can be realized as functionals expressed in terms of white noise, so that the discussion may be reduced to that of white noise. The variational calculus of functionals depending on a curve would be generalized to the case where the kernel function F depends on C in addition to .s in the expression (5). Important examples are seen in [10]. A general theory will be discussed in a separate paper.
REFERENCES [1] LEVY, P. (1951). Problemes concrets a" analyse fonctionnelle. Gauthier-Villars, Paris. [2] LEVY, P. (1948, 1965). Processus stochastiques el mouvement brownien. Gauthier-Villars, Paris.
260
TAKEYUKI HIDA
[3] ADAMS, R. A. (1975). Sobolev Spaces. Academic Press, New York/London. [4] HIDA, T. (1975). Brownian Motion. Applications of Mathematics, Vol. 11. (SpringerVerlag) New York/Berlin. [ 5 ] HIDA, T., LEE, K.-S., AND SI SI (1987). Multi-dimensional parameter white noise and Gaussian random fields. In Recent Advances in Communication and Control Theory, (R. E. Kalman, G. I. Marchuk, A. E. Ruberti, and A. J. Viterbi, Eds.), Optimization Software Inc., New York, pp. 177-183. [6] KRISHNAIAH, P. R. (Ed). (1979). Development in Statistics, Vol. 2. Academic Press, New York/London. In particular, Chap. 5, Stochastic Markovian fields, by Yu. A. Rozanov. [ 7 ] KUBO, I., AND TAKENAKA, S. (1980, 1981, 1982). Calculus on Gaussian white noise, I, II, HI, IV, Proc. Japan Acads. Ser. A Math. Sci. 56 376-380, 411^116; 57 433^137; 58 186-189. [8] Si, SI (1987). A note on Levy's Brownian motion. Nagoya Math. J. 108 121-130. [9] Si, SI (1987). A note on Levy's Brownian motion II, to appear. [10] Si, SI (1987). Gaussian processes and conditional expectations. BiBoS Notes, Nr. 292/87, Universitat Bielefeld.
388
White Noise and Stochastic Variational Calculus for Gaussian Random Fields* TAKEYUKI HIDA
Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University, Nagoya ^6^-01, Japan
§0. Introduction The purpose of this paper is twofold. Namely, 1) White Noise Analysis, revisited, and 2) a proposal of stochastic variational calculus for Gaussian random fields. Concerning the first topic, we would like to emphasize the important and, in fact, more basic roles played by a white noise in the theory of infinite dimensional calculus. As is well known, the history of white noise analysis dates back to 1970 and since then it has developed steadily and successfully as one of the main streams of infinite dimensional calculus, though to some extent the coverage is a matter of taste. We have seen rapid development of the theory made particularly during the past several years and its various kind of applications in quantum dynamics. Now it seems to be time to have a state-of-the-art survey of the white noise theory. Let us start with the complex Hilbert space (L2) = L2(E*,fi) of white noise functionals, where E* is a space of generalized functions and fi is the white noise measure. To carry out the causal calculus, which has been prescribed in [4]-[6], we have introduced differential operators dt, t £ T (the parameter set taken to be a manifold). Then, we are naturally led to introduce reasonably larger classes of generalized white noise functionals, where the dt's, their adjoints and Laplacians have rich domains. Perhaps it would be better to develop the theory, in this note, in a logical order from Sec. 1 to Sec. 4, rather than tracing the heuristical development. The second topic is provided to propose a new method of investigation of Gaussian random fields. Our basic idea is that the way of dependency of the fields as the parameter moves around should be circumstanciated by considering the geometrical structure, namely the symmetry, of the parameter space. The interesting properties can be observed when the parameter spaces or their restrictions are taken to be a symmetric spaces like spheres Sd or set of circles, since we can use the symmetry group to describe the geometric structure. This will be discussed in Sees. 5 and 6. It is also noted that there are some particular cases where the parameter set has no symmetry, but classical theory can be applied. For example, the parameter set is chosen as the collection of all C°°-contours and the variation of Green's function depending on a contour can be discussed. A stochastic version of this theory gives us some interesting probabilistic meaning. •Lecture Notes in Physics, No. 335 (1988), pp. 126-141
389 §1. Background We start with, as usual, a Gel'fand triple
EcL2(T,da)cE*, where T is a Riemannian manifold and where da is the volume element derived from the Riemannian metric. The space E is usually taken to be a cr-Hilbert nuclear space which is dense in L2(T,da). In the case where the symmetry group G(T) for T is given, the measure da is assumed to be invariant under the action of the group G(T). Let a characteristic functional (1.1)
C(0 = exp
> !
££E,
2
L2(T,da)-noim,
II || the
be given. Then, we are given a probability measure /i on E* such that (1.2)
C(0= /
exp[i{x,t)]dn(x).
The measure space (E*,fi) obtained above is called a (T-parameter) white noise, which is a realization of a stationary Gaussian random field {W(£) : ( £ £ } having independent values at every point of T, with the characteristic functional C(£) = J5{exp[iW(£)]} of the form given by (1.1). The measure fj, is called a white noise measure with parameter space T or a T-parameter white noise measure. It is also considered as the probability distribution of a white noise. As soon as we are given a T-parameter white noise (E*,fi), we can form a complex Hilbert space L2(E*,fi), which is often denoted by (L2). A member
h{nk}(x)
= c • Y[Hnk({x,£k)/V2)
(finite product),
k
where c is a constant. The sum ^ f c n*, is called the degree of polynomial. Let Hn (n > 0) be the subspace of (L2) spanned by all the Fourier-Hermite polynomials of degree n. A direct-sum decomposition of (L 2 ) is now established. Theorem 2 . 1 . (Wiener-Ito decomposition) The Hilbert space (L2) admits the following decomposition: (1-4)
(L2)=0ft„. n=0
390
Proof. Since those Fourier-Hermite polynomials are mutually orthogonal, so are the subspace rln- Noting that those polynomials form a complete orthonormal system with a suitable choice of constant we can prove the formula (1.4). The cS-transform defined by
(1.5)
(S$){Z)=J$(x
+ t)dn(t),
$€(L2),
gives us the following isomorphisms: Un~y/ri3{T,da)n®
(1.6)
da : the volume element on T, ® : symmetric tensor product, in the sense that (1.7)
( S $ ) ( 0 = ( / , T ® ) = / „ • • • / / ( " ! ' • • • > Un)^l)
• • • ZMda"
,
where ( , ) is the inner product in L2{T,da)n®. In view of (1.7), the representation of $ by the <S-transform is called the integral representation. §2. Generalized W h i t e Noise Functionals It is easy to see that the isomorphism (1.6) can be extended to (2.1)
U{-n)
~ V n l i T ( n + 1 ) / 2 ( r n , dan)
to introduce a class nk of generalized white noise functionals of degree n, where Hm(Tn), m G Z, is the Sobolev space of order m over Tn. Set, in particular, n = 1. Then, we consider a functional $ in Hi such as
(2.2)
(S*){£) = f
f{s)ti*)d"c(8),
where dac is the measure on C derived from the Riemannian metric on T. Note that f(s) should be viewed as a function on T concentrated on C. Returning to the space Hn , we should further note that it is our big advantage to be able to have individual rin extended to much larger space H(nn). Indeed, such an extension is well established because of the actual function space structure of L2(T, da). Also, we can employ the usual technique used when we introduce generalized functions on the circle in terms of the Fourier series. Intuitively speaking, we form a weighted sum of Hn , n > 0: oo
(2.3)
2
(L )-=0CnW
391 where {c n } is a decreasing sequence of positive numbers. The space (L 2 ) Hilbert space such that
is a
(L2)- = {$ = £ $ „ ; *„ e H
(2.4)
(See [5] for a heuristic interest.) Another class of generalized functionals looks like an infinite dimensional analogue of the Schwartz space S over Rd. Take a self-adjoint operator H on L2(T, v), and use the second quantization technique to obtain the test functional space (<S). Again form a Gel'fand triple (S)c(L2)c(Sy.
(2.5)
The space (<S) forms an algebra dense in (L2). Exponential functions of the form exp[(z,£)], x e E*, £ £ E, are members of (<S). In the space (L2)~ and («S)* just established above, we enjoy much freedom in order to carry out the causal calculus using the differential operators cVs, Laplacians and so forth. §3. Rotation Group A rotation of the space E means a linear homeomorphism g of E such that (3.1)
11^11 = 11^11 for every
£€£.
The collection of such g's will be denoted by O(E). The original idea concerning this notion is due to H. Yoshizawa (1969). With the usual product O(E) forms a group. The group 0{E) is called a rotation group of E. If necessary, it can be topologized by, for example, the compact-open topology. The adjoint operator g*, acting on E*, of the rotation g can be defined by
(x,9t) = (g*x,t),
xeE*,
£e£.
The collection 0*{E*) = {g*;g e O(E)} again forms a group, called a rotation group of E*. The two groups O(E) and 0*(E*) are isomorphic under the correspondence g-'^g*,
geO(E),
g*eO*(E*).
The following assertion is well known. Proposition 3.1. The white noise measure [i is O* (E*)-invariant: (3.2)
5> = M
for any
g*£0*{E*).
392
We are going to introduce three important subgroups of 0{E)\ namely, classes I, II and III. They have different characteristic properties and share their roles in both probability theory and functional analysis. The first two classes may be defined by choosing a c.o.n.s. {gn} in L2(T, u) such that £n € E for every n. I. Finite dimensional rotations. Let En be the subspace of E spanned by the £i, 1 < i < n. The collection of all rotations g such that <7|E-L = identity forms a subgroup, denoted by Gn, of 0(E). The group Gn is obviously isomorphic to the n-dimensional rotation group SO(n). The inductive limit (3.3)
GQO = V „ G „
is called the subgroup of finite dimensional rotations. II. The Levy group. Let 7r denote an automorphism of the set N of positive integers. We set p(ir) = limsup — # { n < N; Tr(n) > N} , JV-»oo
N
where # { • } means the cardinal number of the set inside { }. For £ — ^ define g^ by
n
a n £„ we
9-rti = 2 _ , a n & r ( n ) > n
and define Q by Q = {g% g O(E) : n is an automorphism of N, p(ir) = 0} . The collection Q is a subgroup of O(E) called the Levy group (see [3], Illeme Part). We often consider a large group like Q = QVGoo when we discuss harmonic analysis. III. Whiskers. The third class depends not on {£„} but does heavily depend on the geometric structure of the manifold T. Take a diffeomorphism I/J of T such that g^ defined by 1/2
(3.4)
(ff*0(«) = £ W « ) )
is a member of 0(E). We are particularly interested in a continuous one-parameter subgroup {gt} of 0(E), each member of which is given by a diffeomorphism ipt of T as in (3.4). The group property 9tgs = 9t+s necessarily requires (3.5)
ipt-ips= ipt+s,
t^eR1.
Such a one-parameter subgroup is called a whisker. Since each ipt(u) is a diffeomorphism of T onto itself, the relation (3.5) implies that there exists a diffeomorphism f(u) of T such that (3.6)
Tpt(u) =
f{r\u)+t}.
393 With this expression of ipt the following assertion can be proved. Proposition 3.2. / / the manifold T is either an Abelian group or a symmetric space, a whisker is uniquely determined by its infinitesimal generator ,
d
N
(3.7)
a = — gt\t=o ,
which is expressed in the form (3.8) a = a(u)— +
-a'(u),
where a(u) = f'[f~1(u)]. General theory tells us that commutation relations of whiskers can be described in terms of generators. There are several subgroups of 0(E) consisting of whiskers which are isomorphic to classical linear groups, and which have their own probabilistic meanings. For details, see [4] Chap. 5, [7], [8]. §4. Stationary Random Fields For further concrete discussion we need to specify the parameter set T. Namely, if the manifold is either an Abelian group like Rd, or a symmetric space-like Sd ~ S O ( d + l)/SO(d), then we establish the following results. The case where T is an Abelian group. The measure v on T is taken to be the Haar measure. Now let gt, t £ T, be defined by
gtftu) = tftrf"1) •
(4.1)
Then, we are given a one-parameter group {gt} C 0(E). The adjoint operators £ also form a one-parameter group, and the Ut defined by (4.2)
{UtZ){x) = $(&•*),
teT,
2
is a unitary operator acting on (L ), since fi is invariant under g%. The operator Ut extends to a continuous linear operator on (L2) . The collection {17*; t G T} is a continuous one-parameter group which defines (L 2 ) -valued stationary random field {X(t); t € T} in such a way that X(t) = Ut§, for a given $ £ (L2) Examples 1) White Let T Gaussian (4.3)
t£T,
.
of stationary random fields noise be Rd. The white noise (E*,fi), random field X(t) by setting
given in Sec. 1, defines a generalized
X{t) = X(t, x) = x(t),
x€E*
It is a stationary random field, since it is expressible as X(t) =
UtX(0),
.
394
where Ut comes from the shift operator as in (4.2): (4.4)
St : £(u) -> £(u - t).
This means that the white noise is stationary, where the group in question is Rd itself. 2) Levy's Brownian motion with T = S1 or Sd (unit sphere). For simplicity, T is taken to be the unit circle S1 and the measure v is uniform measure d9 on S1. The white noise measure p. is introduced on E* with the characteristic functional (4.5)
C(0 = exp
- >
where || || is the L2 (S1, d9)-norm. The Levy Brownian motion {X(9); 6 £ S1} with parameter space S1 is a Gaussian system with E(X(6)) = 0 satisfying (4.6)
E{\X(9)-X(9')\2}
= p(9,9'),
where p(9,9') is the Riemannian distance on S 1 between 9 and 9' (see P. Levy [3]). Such a process may be realized by white noise integral as given below: (4.7)
X(9) = 2 ~ 1 / 2
/ x{a)da — I x{a)da Jsie) Js1-s<e)
where s(9) is the semi-circle: s(8) = {(p : \9 —
X{9) = c\ [
x{9)da{9) -
yJs(6)
f
JSd-s(6)
x{9)da{9) \ , J
where s(9) is the semi-sphere of Sd with center 9, da is the surface element and c is a positive constant such that c2 = 2 _ 1 r ( ^ ) T T ^ - 1 ) / 2 . With this expression it is easy to prove the following equality: E{\X{8) - X(9')\2}
= p(9,9'),
p: Riemannian distance.
This implies that {X(9)} is a Levy's Brownian motion. Remark. Restriction of the parameter 9. For Levy's Brownian motion the restriction of parameter is easily done by the mapping
(4-9)
*--Vi,h,...M-+
fab,...,0d-i,%).
395 However, it is not straightforward, as we have seen in [6], in the case of white noise. Actually, particular generalized white noise functional can serve to obtain the restriction, thereby we are given a white noise concentrated on lower dimensional submanifold. In both cases, the Brownian motion and the white noise, we can form them with parameter space of one dimension lower due to natural mapping of restrictions. §5. Gaussian Random Fields Depending on a Manifold We are now ready to discuss a Gaussian random field {X(C); C G C} depending on a Riemannian manifold C in the Euclidean space Rd. We assume that C consists of C°°-manifold homeomorphic to the sphere S' d _ 1 and that each X(C) = X(C, x), x G E*, is a generalized white noise functional that is linear in x. Namely, X(C) always lives in the space rin Here are some illustrative examples. Example 1. The Levy Brownian motion {X(a); a G Rd} represented as a white noise integral (McKean's representation). Let C = {Ca; a G Rd}, Ca being the (d — 1)dimensional sphere with diameter oa where o denotes the origin. Each X(a), which may be written as X(Ca), is expressed, on the probability space (E*,fi), in the form (5.1)
X(Ca) = c(d) f |u|- ( r f - 1 ) / 2 a;(u)du < ', J[ca]
x G E*,
where [Ca] is the ball with boundary Ca, and where c(d) is a constant given by
c(d) = \2*-\d - l)\S*-ri • B ( ^ , ^ 1 ) J'7' . Thus the system {X(Ca); a G Rd} is a version of the i? d -parameter Levy Brownian motion. Example 2. (Si Si [1]) Take the Levy Brownian motion {X(a); a G R2}. Let C be a C°°-curve homeomorphic to a circle. For a fixed point p the conditional expectation (5.2)
Y(C)=E{X(p)\X(a),aeC}
is a random variable depending on a curve C. We therefore have a Gaussian random field {Y(C); C G C } , where C = {C; C°°-curve, homeomorphic to a circle}. If, in particular, C is replaced by the class C 0 of circles that pass through the origin, then the explicit form of Y(C) expressed as an integral of X(a) over C can be obtained (see [11]). Example 3. Applications of the Dirichlet problem ([8]) and the Neumann problem. Let D be a domain in Rd, and assume that the boundary C = dD is smooth enough. Take an ordinary d-dimensional Laplacian operator A, and let G(u, v; C) be the Green's function for the domain D (with boundary C) and the Laplace equation A / = 0. Then, a random variable X{C) on (E*, fi) is defined by
396 (5.3)
X{u, C) = [ G(u, v; C)x(v)da(v),
x £ E* ,
JD
da : Lebesgue measure on Rd . If C is fixed, the X(u, C) is a random field with parameter space Rd and it holds that (5.4)
AX(u,C)
= x(u).
This can rigorously be proved by applying the <S-transform, although X(u, C) is not an ordinary function of u but a random function. Example 4. Under the same situation as in the last example, we can even define (5.5)
Z(u,C)=
f N(u,v;C)Y(v)da(v), Jc
ueD,
by choosing a suitable Gaussian random field {Y(v);v € C}. In parallel with the Neumann problem for the partial differential equations, we can discuss harmonic property and boundary value for the random field {Z(u,C); C € C } . Our interest lies however in the variation of Z(u, C) in C for a fixed u, since the classical theory tells us the explicit form of the variation of N(u, v; C) like in the case of the Green's function. §6. Variational Calculus for Gaussian Random Fields Given a Gaussian random field {X(C);C S C } , where C is a collection of Riemannian manifolds in a Euclidean space. Then, we are interested in the way of dependency of X(C) when C moves and deforms within the class C. What we are going to discuss in this note is, of course, far from the general theory, however some special cases can be discussed by using their proper techniques, so that one can observe the stochastic character and even hidden symmetry. Two particular cases will be discussed. [1] The class of manifolds is chosen to be Co the collection of all (d — 1)dimensional spheres in Rd. In an obvious manner Co may be identified with Rd x R+ as a topological space. We remind that there is a conformal group, denoted by C(d), that is acting on Rd, and that it consists of the following i)-iv): Let u denote the variable running through Rd. Then, i) ii) iii) iv)
shifts u -> u - t, t G Rd, isotropic dilation u —> ue*, t € R1, rotations group SO(d), special conformal transformations = conjugates to the shifts with respect to UJ, where w is the reflection: u —¥ u/\u\2.
Put the transformation i)-iv) together. And one is given the conformal group which is \{d + l)(d + 2)-dimensional. The following assertion can easily be proved.
397 Proposition 6.1. The class Co of spheres is invariant under the action of the conformal group C(d), and the action of the group on the space Co is continuous and transitive. With this property of the conformal group, we can speak of the variation of a random field depending on a sphere. Set (6.1)
X(C) = [ F(s)X(s)dv(s),
CeC,
Jc where {X(s);s G C} is a continuous Gaussian random field, F(s) is a continuous function and dv(s) is the surface element over the sphere C. Infinitesimal deformation 5C of C is induced by infinitesimal change of members in C(d) and eventually it gives us the variation of X{C). Hence, we have to consider the action of the Lie algebra of G(d). Let C(d) be the unitary representation of C(d) on E; namely for g € C(d) = £,{gu)\ J | 1 / 2 ,
g£(u)
u£Rd,
J : Jacobian.
We can take a base {ay; 1 < j < 5 (d + l)(d + 2)} of the Lie algebra of the group C(d). Members of the base may come from one-parameter subgroups (whiskers) of O(E) by taking infinitesimal generators as in the formula (3.7). With these notations we establish Theorem 6.1. Let X(C) be given by (6.1) with X(s) in Hi, and assume that C runs only through Co. Then, the variation 6X(C) of X(C) is expressed in the form (6.2)
SX(C) = J2dtj j
f {afiFXXsftWdvis)
+ (FX)(S)^(^(S))} ,
J c
where o£ is the component of ctj normal to C and where 6j(s) denotes the difference between C and C + SC, and where 6j(dv(s)) stands for the infinitesimal difference of the surface element dv at s. Proof. First apply <S-transform to the expression (6.2) so that we obtain an ordinary functional of £ and C. Then, we appeal to the classical theory of calculus of variations (see e.g. Levy [2]), where we see a formula for a functional I = fc uds, C: contour in R2, (6.3)
61=
f (Suds + u5(ds)),
where ds is the line element along the curve. The conclusion (6.2) can be proved by paraphrasing the above formula, and by extending the result to the case of higher dimensional manifold. (See [6] for more interpretation.) We then consider a white noise integral (6.4)
X(x) = [
F(s)x(s)dv(s),
x e E* ,
JCa
where Co passes through the origin. The diameter of Co is denoted as oa.
398 Consider now the subgroup of O(E) which leaves the Co invariant. Such a group, denoted by Ga, involves a subgroup of the group generated by special conformal transformations, the isotropic dilation and the isotropy group at a, which is isomorphic to SO(d — 1). Let H denote the Hilbert space L2(Co,dv) and define Ug by (6.5)
(Ugf)(v)
= f(gv)\ J\1'2,
f€H,
J : Jacobian.
Then, we can easily prove the following proposition by applying the reflection with respect to the unit sphere to show that the group Ga is isomorphic to the homothety group acting on i ? d _ 1 . Proposition 6.2. The unitary representation U : {Ug;g € Ga} of the group Ga is irreducible. Note that U is identified with a subgroup of 0(E). Theorem 6.2. Let X(x) be defined by (6.4). Then, the space spanned by {X(g*x); 9 € Ga} coincides with the space spanned by the system {(x,£) : £ G <S(Ca)}. Proof. Observe the expression of X(x) in (6.4) and apply g* to x. Then we have X(g*x) = [
(gF)(s)x(s)dv(s).
JCa
Since gF, g € G, generates dense subset of L2(Ca,dv), the theorem has been proved.
x(s) can be recovered, and
[2] Let C be the class of all possible C°°-manifolds isomorphic to a sphere, while the random fields with parameter set C is very much restricted. Theorem 6.3. ([9]) Let X(u,C) (6.6)
SX(u,C)=
be the field given by (5.4). Then, we have
[ 6G(u,v;C)x{v)da(v)+ JD
f
G(u,s;C)x(s)Sn(s)dv{s).
JC
Proof. The <S-transform of the random variable X(u, C) is given by {SX{u,C)}{i)
= f
G{u,v;C)t(v)dv(v).
JD
Take its variation when C changes by 5C. Then, we have (see P. Levy, [2]). / 6G{u, v; C)Z(v)da(v) + [ JD
G(u,s;C)£{s)6n(s)dv{s).
JC
Applying the S _1 -transform, we obtain (6.6), where the second term of the above expression corresponds to a generalized white noise functional. Remark. 1) The formula of the variation of G(u, v; C) may be given by the Hadamard equation 6G(ii,v;C)
=—1- [ 27T Jc on
^-G{u,m-C)^-G(m,v;C)5n(s)dv(s). on
399 2) The first and second terms of the right-hand side of (6.6) can be discriminated, since they have different order in the mean square. To close this section we would like to note an important remark concerning the concept of the innovation in the generalized sense, although we do not intend to give a definition in the case of random fields. Consider the case where the variation is taken around a circle. We know many concrete examples where a white noise integral over the circle arises and the term is discriminated from others, like in the case of X(u, C) as in (6.6). We can also see interesting examples in [11-12] with this property. What we should claim is that the white noise defining the X does come out from the variation. In terms of the above X(u, C) as an example, we can form the original white noise x(u) by taking the variation not by using the formula (5.4). Such a situation is well illustrated also in the paper [10].
References 1. P . LEVY, "Sur la variation de la distribution de 1'electricite sur un conducteur dont la surface se deforme", Bull. Soc. Math., France 46 (1918), 35-68. 2. —, Problemes concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle, Gauthier-Villars, 1951. 3. —, "Le mouvement brownien fonction d'un point de la sphere de Riemann", Rend. Circolo Mat. Palermo, ser. II 8 (1959), 297-310. 4. T. HlDA, Brownian motion, Iwanami 1975; English ed. Springer-Verlag, 1980. 5. —, "Analysis of Brownian functionals", Carleton Math. Lee. Notes No. 13, 1975. 6. —, "White noise analysis and Gaussian random fields", Proc. 24th Winter School of Theoretical Physics, Karpacz, 1988. 7. T. HIDA, K.-S. LEE and S.-S. LEE, "Conformal invariance of white noise", Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985), 87-98. 8. T. HlDA and Si Si, Variational calculus for Gaussian random fields, Proc. 1988 Warsaw Conference. 9. K.-S. LEE, White noise approach to Gaussian random fields, (to appear). 10. Si SI, "A note on Levy's Brownian motion", Nagoya Math. J. 108 (1887), 121-130. 11. —, "A note on Levy's Brownian motion, II", Nagoya Math. J. 114 (1989), 165-172. 12. —, Gaussian processes and conditional expectations, 1987 BiBoS, Notes Nr. 292/87.
400
Variational Calculus for Gaussian Random Fields* TAKEYUKI HIDA
Department of Mathematics, Nagoya University, Nagoya 464~01, Japan and Si S I Department of Mathematics, Rangoon University, Rangoon, Burma
§0. Introduction The purpose of this paper is to propose a new method of studying Gaussian random fields using the variational calculus. For ordinary stochastic processes the Levy's infinitesimal equation gives us a guiding idea on how to investigate a given stochastic process in an analytic manner, taking time propagation into account. There, one can see a key role played by the innovation. Interesting results have been obtained in line with what was proposed by Levy for ordinary stochastic processes with one-dimensional time parameter. The variational calculus for Gaussian random fields which will be proposed and developed in this paper is one of the generalizations of the time variation of ordinary processes. By using this calculus, we can see way of dependency as the parameter of the field changes, and, in addition, we shall actually form innovation in many favorable cases. What we shall discuss in this article is, at present, far from a very general theory of stochastic variational calculus, however a few concrete techniques for several particular cases will be presented in what follows as the first step of our approach. They are: 1) Fields depending on a plane circle which is wandering around in a twodimensional space R2. We can use the conformal group to describe possible deformations of the circle, which means we can see possible changes of the field according to the movement of the circle. 2) Use of the Green's function. If a given field is expressed as a white noise integral, then Laplacian applied to this field will take out the original white noise. 3) The Hadamard equation or variational equations arising from electro-magnetic fields may be paraphrased in terms of white noise analysis. 4) Very concrete computation for the ^ - p a r a m e t e r Levy Brownian motion, when we apply the series expansion in terms of the spherical harmonics, turns the present question into that of the analysis of a system of stochastic processes with * Lecture Notes in Control and Information Science, No. 136 (1989), pp. 86-97
401 one-dimensional time parameter. Thus, we shall be given further suggestions on the stochastic variational calculus in this line.
§1. Background First of all we introduce white noise with parameter space Rd. Let a characteristic functional
C(fl - exp
(1.1)
-ill*
be given on a space E(C L2(Rd)) of test functions on Rd. Then, by using the Bochner-Minlos theorem (see e.g. [5]) we can introduce a Gaussian measure fi on the space E* (= the dual space of E) of generalized functions on Rd in such a way that C(0= / exp[i(x,t)]dn(x). JE*
This measure /x is called a white noise measure. As soon as the measure space (E*,fi) is given, a complex Hilbert space (L2) = 2 L (E*,fi) is formed. A member
{S
fid^x),
£ G£,
p e
(L2).
JE'
Let ~Hi be the subspace of (L2) spanned by the {x, £), £ G E. Then the <S-transform establishes an isomorphism (1.3)
Hi ^
L2(Rd),
in such a way that (1.4)
(SyO(0 = /
F(u)t(u)du, d
F G
L2(Rd).
JR
Using such a representation, we can introduce a class /H{' noise functionals extending the isomorphism (1.3):
(1.5)
U[-1) ~
of generalized white
H-(d+l'2XRd),
where Hm(Rd) stands for the Sobolev space of order m over R . We tacitly assume that the space of test functionals are taken to be the subspace n{i\c U{) which is isomorphic to H<~d+1^2(Rd). Note that any member of the Sobolev space of order (d+1)/2 can be continuous and be evaluated at every point. 1. What we have so far discussed on "Hi is only a part of the general theory of generalized nonlinear white noise functionals (see [6], [11]). We have summarized just what we shall use in the following sections. REMARK
402 Proposition 1.1. Let M be an analytic manifold in Rd and let IM be the indicator function of M. A functional (1.6)
U(0 = [ jRd
£ € S(Rd),
IM(u)f(u)t(u)da(u),
f G
L2(M,da),
da : volume element on M is the S-transform of an H\-functional f if M is d-dimensional, while U(£) is the Stransform of a generalized functional
tp(x) = [
f(u)x{u)da{u).
JM
We then come to the partial derivative of white noise x(u): (1.8)
dx Xj(u) = —(u),
u=
(u1,...,uj,...,ud),
which is defined by ixj>€)
= — x
i i€j)>
£j{u) '• partial derivative in Uj .
For a smooth g(u) with compact support, the <S-transform of (xj,g) is given by (1.9)
U(£) = - f jRd
gj(u)Z(u)do-(u).
With this fact in mind, we can easily prove the following proposition. Proposition 1.2. Let M be a d-dimensional manifold and let g be as above. Then, a functional of the form (1.10)
g(u)xj(u)dcr(u)
JM
is defined and its S-transform is given by (1.9). REMARK 2. If gj(u) is not in L2(M,da), noise functional.
then
§2. Restriction of Parameter The parameter u, running through Rd, of the white noise may be restricted to some lower dimensional manifold M, and we are, roughly speaking, still given a white noise with time parameter set M. We may use the technique developed and used in [7] and [12], but we prefer, in this report, another way of restricting the parameter which is suggested by Proposition 1.1, in order to have consistent restrictions.
403 Take an analytic manifold M in Rd, and take a function F(u) in the Sobolev space Hm(Rd) with m = (d+1)/2. Then there is a mapping PM from Hi into itself (2.1)
/ F{u)x(u)da(u) J
-> /
F(u)x(u)da(u).
JM
If M is a closure of a rf-dimensional domain, then PM is extended to a projection down to a closed subspace of Hi- However, if the dimension of M is less than d, we need to modify the mapping (2.1) and to give some interpretation. Let the mapping be represented by U-functional so that the integral of the image is well denned: (2.2)
f F{u)Z{u)da{u) ^ J
[ F{u)£{u)doM{u),
£ GE C
L2(Rd),
JM
where da-ju(u) is the measure over the Riemannian manifold M induced by d
J
F(u)x(u)da(u)-¥
/
F(u)xM{u)daM{u).
JM
The above mapping is also denoted by PM- Summing up, we have proved the following theorem. Theorem 2.1. The family of mappings P = {PM '• M closure of domain in R , dM
analytic}
satisfies i) PM with d-dimensional M is a projection operator on Hi, while PM maps (L2)functionals into the space of generalized functionals, if the dimension of M is less than d. ii) If M D N, then PMPN is equal to P/viii) V is a consistent family in the sense that for M D N D K PMPNPK
= PMPK
= PK •
Proof of i) comes from Proposition 1.1. Other assertions are obvious. REMARK. We can play the same game in the case of a partial derivative Xj(u) r of white noise. Even a normal derivative | ^ on the surface of a manifold behaves similarly. §3. Random Fields Depending on a Circle Variational calculus for Gaussian random fields depending on a plane circle has been discussed in [8] the Proceedings of the Karpacz Winter School on Theoretical
404 Physics, held in January 1988. The circles vary under the action of the conformal group acting on R2. We have also used the technique of the cS-transform, by which random functions can be represented in terms of functionals of C°°-functions. We can therefore appeal to the classical theory of calculus of variations (cf. for example, P. Levy [1], [2]). Some more detailed results can be found in the forthcoming paper by K.-S. Lee [12] so that we do not want to go further in the present report. The basic idea for this particular case is that the set of all circles is topologized so as to be a three-dimensional manifold, which is the parameter set of the Gaussian field in question. The conformal group acts on this parameter space as the symmetry group so that the irreducible representation of the conformal group can automatically be obtained (see Lee [12] mentioned above). By using this substantial property, we can prove the canonical property, and we can even speak of a generalized notion of innovation. §4. Green's Function Method What we shall discuss, in this section, is a multi-dimensional parameter generalization of a multiple Markov Gaussian process in the restricted sense. To establish a reasonably systematic development of the Green's function method, we restrict our attention mainly to the case of second order differential operators in two-dimensional variable as well as their powers. We are now given a general linear partial differential equation of second order over a domain D: (4.1)
Lip = A
where A,... ,F and / are given functions of u = («i, U2), and where
X(u,C)=
[ G(u,v;C)x{v)da{v),
ueD.
JD
Then, applying the operator L, we obtain the white noise x: (4.3)
(LX)(u,C)
= x(u).
Now we understand that the white noise x(u), on which the X(u,C) is based, can be obtained by applying the operator L acting on X(u, C) itself. Thus obtained quantity x{u) may therefore be considered as the innovation for the field X(u,C). Proofs of these facts are given in terms of U-functionals by applying the iS-transform. We then consider Green's functions of higher order. Let G(u, v) u, v € R2, be a symmetric kernel function, and let Gl{u,v) be defined inductively by G°(u,v) = l,
G1(u,v) =
G{u,v),
405 Gi(u,v) = f Gi-1(u,s)G(s,v)da(s),
t = l,2,....
JD
The kernel Gi(u,v) is, following V. Volterra, called the ith power composition of the second kind of G(u, v). Obviously, the equation LGi(u,v)
=
Gi-\u,v)
is obtained, where L should be understood as an operator acting on functions of u. Now set (4.4)
Y(u,C)=
GN{u,v)x{v)da{v).
[ JD
Then we have LNY(u,
(4.5)
C) = x(u).
Thus, the field Y(u, C) may be thought of as a generalization of iV-ple Markov Gaussian process X{t) in the restricted sense which permits us to have an expression
X{t)= f Jo
(t-u^^B^du.
We are now in a position to note an important property enjoyed by the formula (4.4). If it is viewed as a representation of Y(u, C), then it is a canonical representation (see P. Levy [3]) of Y(u, C) in terms of the white noise x{u) in the following sense. Proposition 4.1. We have (4.6)
BD(X) =
BD(x),
where BD(-) denotes the o~-field generated by the random variables in the parentheses with parameter running through D. Proof. The property (4.6) comes from Eq. (4.5). Thus, we have seen an example of a canonical representation. §5. Variation of Fields We now return to X(u,C) given by (4.2). The variable u is now fixed, while C is a variable. Let C be the class of plane curves introduced in R2 and be topologized in a usual manner. Again we can appeal to the <S-transform technique to give a rigorous expression of the variation 6X(u, C). Theorem 5.1. Let {X(u,C);C £ C} be a Gaussian random field such that each X{u,C) is given by (4.2). Then the variation 6X(u,C) of X(u,C) when C varies in C is expressed in the form (5.1)
6X{u, C) = [ SG(u, v;
C)x{v)da{y),
JD
where SG(-, -;C) denotes the variation ofG(-, -;C) in C, and where s is the parameter on the curve C and ds is the line element.
406 Before we come to the proof of the theorem, some interpretations are necessary so that the formula (5.1) can well be understood. 1) We know the exact expression of the variation 5G(u, v; C). It is given by the so-called Hadamard equation (see [2], [4, §3]): (5.2)
6G(u,v;C)
= ~
[ ^-G(u,m;C)^-G(m,v;C)6n(s)ds, Z7T Jc an on where m = m(s) runs through C and where Sn = Sn(s) denotes the normal displacement of the point m(s) when C changes to C + 5C. REMARK 1. We see that our analysis is of great advantage as even a restriction of the parameter of white noise to a curve can be rigorously understood. Proof of theorem. The <S-transform of X(u, C) is (5.3)
(SX) («, C; 0 = / G(u, v; C)i{v)da{v),
£e
S(Rd)
JD
which will be denoted by U(u,C;£). to be applied, and we obtain
The Levy's variation technique is now ready
SG(u,v;C)£(v)do-{v).
JD
Applying the S~l to each term, we have (5.1). §6. Concluding Remarks 1) We shall be able to discuss the variation of X(C), C £ C, of the form (6.1)
X{C)=
[ Jc
F{s;C)x(s)ds.
We obtain (6.2)
6X(C)=
f {6F{s;C) Jc
KF{s;C)Sn{s)}x(s)ds
+ / F(s;C) — an x(s)Sn(s)ds ,
Jc
A; curvature.
But we have to clarify a very singular random function on the curve, expressed as the normal derivative of x(s) (see also [16]). Another interesting approach can be seen in [12] again, with C a circle. If F is independent of C, we can think of transformations that carry C onto itself to determine the value of x{s). 2) Canonical representation, although rigorous definition is not yet given, can be considered for a very important example, i.e. Levy's Brownian motion. It has been discussed for odd dimensional parameter cases, but it still remains in question for even dimensional parameter cases. To fix the idea, we shall discuss a two-dimensional parameter Levy Brownian motion {X{a);ae R2}. Set X(a) = X{t,6), a e -R2, t 6 R+, 6 e [0,2TT). Following
4"07
H.P. McKean, we expand X(t, 6) in a Fourier series for each fixed t. Take a complete orthonormal basis {
Xn(t)=
X(t,6)
n>0.
Jo
Then, we can prove the existence of the canonical representation of Xn(t) with one-dimensional parameter. Denote by Bn(t) the Brownian motion of the representation. The collection {Bn(t);n G N,t > 0} is equivalent to white noise associated with X(a). In this course, particular interest is found in the operations acting on the Xn(t)'s to obtain the white noises with i? 2 -parameter. They, putting together, might play the same role of variational operator acting on X(a) itself to obtain the innovation. Since they are not local operators, handy tool is not available. However, they seem to be telling us some profound probabilistic properties of Brownian motion.
References 1. P . LEVY, "Sur la variation de la distribution de l'electricite sur un conducteur dont la surface se deforme", Bull. Soc. Math. France, 46 (1918), 35-68. 2. — Problemes concrets d'analyse fonctionnelle (Gauthier-Villars, 1951), Parts I and II. 3. — A special problem of Brownian motion, and a general theory of Gaussian random functions, Proc. 3rd Berkeley Symp. Vol. II (1965), 133-175. 4. K. A O M O T O , "Formule variationelle d'Hadamard et modele des varietes differentiables plongees", J. Fund. Anal. 34 (1979), 493-523. 5. T. HlDA, Brownian motion (in Japanaese) Iwanami Pub. Co., 1975); English Trans. (Springer-Verlag, 1980). 6. — Analysis of Brownian functionals, Carleton Math. Lee. Notes, No. 13, Carleton Univ., Ottawa, 1975. 7. — "A note on generalized Gaussian random fields", J. Multivariate Anal. 27 (1988), 255-260. 8. — White noise analysis and Gaussian random fields, Proc. 24th Winter School of Theoretical Physics, Karpacz, 1988, to appear. 9. T. HlDA, K.-S. LEE and S.-S. LEE, "Conformal invariance of white noise", Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985), 87-98. 10. T. HlDA, K.-S. LEE and Si Si, Multidimensional parameter white noise and Gaussian random fields, Balakrishnan volume (1987), 177-183. 11. H.-H. Kuo, "Brownian functionals and applications", Acta Appl. Math. 1 (1983), 175-188. 12. K.-S. LEE, White noise approach to Gaussian random fields, to appear (1989). 13. J.L. LlONS and E. MAGENES, Non-homogeneous boundary value problems and applications, vol. I (Springer-Verlag, 1972). 14. Si SI, "A note on Levy's Brownian motion", Nagoya Math. J. 108 (1987), 121-130. 15. — Gaussian processes and conditional expectations, BiBoS Notes 292/87, Univ. Bielefeld, 1987.
408 16. — Topics on Gaussian random fields, RIMS Kokyroku, #672 (1988), Gaussian Random Fields - Stochastic Variational Calculus and Related Topics, ed. A. Noda. 17. Y. YoKOI, Positive generalized white noise junctionals, preprint, Kumamoto, 1987; to appear (1989).
Infinite Dimensional Analysis, Quantum Probability and Related Topics Vol. 1, No. 4 (1998) 499-509 © World Scientific Publishing Company
INNOVATIONS FOR R A N D O M FIELDS
TAKEYUKI HIDA Faculty of Science and Technology, Meijo University, Nagoya 468-8502, Japan SI SI Aichi Prefectural University, Aichi-ken 480-1198, Japan
Received 30 July 1997 Revised 10 June 1998 There is a famous formula called Levy's stochastic infinitesimal equation for a stochastic process X(t) expressed in the form
5X(t) = $(X(s),s
tGR1.
We propose a generalization of this equation for a random field X(C) indexed by a contour C. Assume that the X{C) is homogeneous in a white noise x, say of degree n, we can then appeal to the classical theory of variational calculus and to the modern theory of white noise analysis in order to discuss the innovation for the X(C) and hence its probabilistic structure. Some of future directions are also mentioned.
1. I n t r o d u c t i o n The probabilistic structure of a stochastic process X(t),t € R, is completely determined by the so-called stochastic infinitesimal equation, proposed by P. Levy in 1953. 5 The equation can be expressed in the form 6X(t) = $(X(s)\s
(1.1)
One might think that the above equation has only formal significance, however it still has profound meaning and gives us suggestion to investigate a stochastic process X(t). In the expression (1.1), the Yt is the innovation for X(t); namely {Yt} is an independent system such that each Yt contains exactly the same information as that obtained by the X(t) during the time interval [t,t + dt). Having been motivated by the study of actual phenomena in quantum dynamics and in molecular biology, we are led to investigate a random field X(C) indexed by a manifold C and discuss its probabilistic structure by observing the variations 6X(C) when C varies slightly within a certain class C. And then we shall generalize the method of the innovation approach mentioned above for X(t) with one-dimensional parameter to the case of a random field X(C) with a parameter C that runs through C. 499
500
T. Hida & Si Si
The stochastic infinitesimal equation for the random field X(C) is to be introduced in order to characterize the probabilistic structure of X{C). Our idea is to form the innovation process for the given field and express it as a functional of the obtained innovation. This approach is of course in line with the white noise analysis. A possible counterpart of (1.1) for a random field X(C) depending on a contour (or a loop) C may be proposed to be an equation expressed in the form SX(C)
= $ (X(C), C < C, Y(s), seC,C, SC) ,
(1.2)
where C < C means that C" is inside of C, i.e. the domain ( C ) enclosed by a contour C" is a subset of (C), and where $ is, as before, a nonrandom function and the system Y = {Y(s),s£C;C<=C}
(1.3)
is the innovation. We should be careful that the parameter set C = {C} has to be taken as a class which is rich enough so that the variation can make enough contribution to meet our purpose of establishing the innovation, and it will be specified later. The first step of our problem is to investigate a method of establishing an innovation and then the next step is to form the given field as a functional of the innovation. The discussion will be first emphasized, particularly, on the innovation which is taken to be a white noise, then come to a slight generation. In any case such an innovation may be called a system of idealized elementary random variables (i.e.r.v.), because the system of those random variables is most elementary and atomic (or may be called primitive). Basic concepts and tools from infinite dimensional analysis are employed for our purpose; they are generalized white noise functionals which are like infinite dimensional Schwartz's distributions and the differential operators that will be prescribed later. With this background we shall proceed to the variational calculus for random fields. Unlike the case of non-stochastic variation of a field, we meet additional difficulty. Namely, space-time parameter should be restricted to a lower-dimensional manifold, so that we must define a white noise with parameter runs over a lowerdimensional manifold and the restrictions should be consistent in a certain sense. This fact is not obvious, but we shall discuss the possibility of restricting the parameter. The basic idea of the innovation for a random field has breifly been presented in Ref. 8. We now discuss some more details. We have so far discussed only some particular cases, however, we hope that the present technique would be applied to more general class of random fields that are formed from white noise and are indexed by a general manifold.
411 Innovations for Random Fields
501
2. P r e l i m i n a r i e s In this section, some background of the theory of white noise analysis is quickly prepared. Let (E*,n) be a white noise, where E* is a space of generalized functions on Rd; it is the dual space of some nuclear space E C L2(Rd), and where n is defined to be the Gaussian measure on E* such that its characteristic functional C(£), £ G E, is given by C ( 0 = J ^exp[i(x,t)]
df,(x) = exp
-±U\f
ZeE.
(2.1)
Then, the complex Hilbert space (L2) =
L2(E*,fi)
= {
(2.2)
can be built in the usual manner. Starting from (L 2 ) we can construct a Gel'fand triple (S) C (L2) C (S)*,
(2.3)
where (S) and (S)* are the space of test functionals and that of generalized (white noise) functionals, respectively. For more details we refer to Ref. 1. Intuitively speaking, the triple (2.3) is an infinite dimensional analogue of the triple S C L2{RX)
C S'
(2.4)
in the case of the Schwartz distribution. We will also deal with some particular random fields with parameter taken to be lower-dimensional manifolds in Rd. Hence the following remark is important. R e m a r k 2 . 1 . So far the parameter space of white noise is taken to be Rd. It is easy to define a white noise with parameter restricted to a domain in Rd. However, we have to restrict the parameter to a lower-dimensional manifold M in Rd. When we discuss variational calculus, we usually meet the case where the parameter of the white noise is restricted to a surface or curve. There we tacitly assume the possibility of such a restriction, but not arbitrarily. It is necessary to clarify this fact. Assume that a white noise with a parameter space Rd is given in advance. P r o p o s i t i o n 2 . 1 . Let M be an ovaloid in Rd of C°°-class. Then, a white noise with parameter set M is defined, and it is in agreement with the one obtained from the original white noise by the restriction of the parameter to M. Proof. The characteristic functional C(£), given by (2.1), is of the form C(0=expf-i .
l
/
JRd
au)2du]
.
(2.5)
502
T. Hida & Si Si
The integral on Rd in the above formula can be restricted to that on a smooth manifold M to have CM(£)
) 2 du
=exp
(2.6)
where f restricted to M is in E(M), a nuclear space of C°°-functions on M and du is a volume element on the manifold M. A Gel'fand triple E(M) c L2{M)
c E{M)*
(2.7)
is obtained and we are given a Gaussian measure / J M on E*(M) determined uniquely by CM(0- Note that the construction of the above Gel'fand triple depends heavily on the differential structure of the manifold M. Indeed, it is possible to introduce a nuclear space E(M) with a suitable choice of M so t h a t the BochnerMinlos theorem holds in order to guarantee the existence of a probability measure pM on E{M)*. It is noted that such a restriction of parameter is consistent with the choice of a manifold M like orthogonal projections in Hilbert space. Namely, if M' is a smooth manifold satisfying the regular conditions and if M' C M, then the probability measure fi'M is constructed from fiM and so is from ji itself. • P r o p o s i t i o n 2.2. The measure (1M is viewed as a marginal distribution original white noise measure \i.
of the
The proof is easy by noting what has just been mentioned before this proposition and since white noise has independent values at every point, so the proof is omitted. This fact will be tacitly used in Sec. 4, where M is specified to be a contour C. The S-transform of a generalized functional (p(x) S (S)* is denned by (S
. (2.8)
which may be viewed as an infinite dimensional Laplace transform, since we can establish (S
1,
ilKf
Jexp[(x,t)]
(2.9)
R e m a r k 2.2. Since
at= -1
* G4(5H'
where 6/[6£(t)] denotes the Frechet derivative.
(2 io)
-
Innovations for Random Fields
503
R e m a r k 2.3. For the one-dimensional parameter concrete expression of white noise is B(t), the time derivative of a Brownian motion B(t), and there /z-almost all x € E* are viewed as sample paths of B(t). We may also consider the operator dt as the partial differential operator .?.., which has been defined rigorously. The creation operator <9t* is denned on (5)* as the adjoint operator of the annihilation operator dt in such a way that
(%?,v>) = (f, w ,
(2.ii)
This operator plays an important role in an infinite dimensional stochastic analysis. For more details of the white noise analysis we refer to Refs. 1 and 3. We now note that the actions by the operators dt and dt* can be restricted to the spaces (S(M)) and (S(M))*, respectively, for any C°°-manifold M as was specified before. 3. Canonical R e p r e s e n t a t i o n s a n d Innovations of G a u s s i a n Processes We shall first consider a simpler case in order to represent the idea of our approach to random fields. According to this purpose, we take an ordinary Gaussian process, {X(t)}, with one-dimensional parameter t G T C R1. Assume, in particular, that the X(t) has a representation in terms of a white noise B(t) as a Wiener integral of the form X{t) = I F{t,u)B{u)
du,
teT,
(3.1)
where the kernel F(t,u) is assumed to be smooth enough in both variables (see Ref. 2 for details). Then, its variation over an infinitesimal time interval [t, t + dt) is given by SX(t) = F(t, t)B(t)dt
+ dt I Ft(t, u)B{u)du
+ o{dt),
(3.2)
where Ft(t,u) = §-tF{t,u). It is known that the representation of the form (3.1) is not unique for a given X(t). Thus we shall take the canonical representation (see Ref. 2) which gives some advantage to our innovation approach. By definition, it satisfies the condition E(X(t)/Bs(X))
= J
F{t,u)B{u)du,
for any s < t,
where B S ( X ) is the smallest cr-field with respect to which all the X(u),u measurable.
(3.3) < s, are
P r o p o s i t i o n 3 . 1 . If a Gaussian process has a representation of the form (3.1), the function F(t,t)2 is uniquely determined regardless of the representation.
504
T. Hida & Si Si
Proof. The variance of X{t + dt) — X(t) is F(t, t)2dt + o{dt), which is independent of the way of representation. Hence, the assertion is proved. • We have a freedom to choose the sign of F(t,t), but we do not care about the sign, since B(t), which is to be associated to dt, has symmetric probability distribution. Assume that 5X(t) is of order \flt.
(3.4)
This means that X(t) is not differentiable and 6X(t) is nontrivial, then the first term of (3.2) is nonvanishing. Thus F(t, t) is not zero and it may be taken to be positive and continuous. With this assumption and with the note that X{t) has unit multiplicity (which is necessary for the existence of the canonical representation), we can prove the following theorem. T h e o r e m 3 . 1 . The innovation tained as
of the Gaussian process expressed by (3.1) is ob-
SX(t) -
E[5X{t)/Bt{X)\
R e m a r k 3 . 1 . The innovation obtained above will be denoted by the same symbol B(t) as was used in (3.1). However, we should note that it may be different from the original one, if the representation (3.1) is not a canonical representation. It is again noted that B{t) is associated with the infinitesimal interval dt and that B(t) = /Q B(s)ds is a Brownian motion. If the sign of B(t) is changed according to the choice of the sign of F(t, t), still B(t) = J0 x(s) • B(s)ds, \ being measurable, \i\)\ = 1 defines a Brownian motion and contains the same information as that of B(i). Hence, both of them serve as an innovation. Once the B(t) is given for every t, we can define the differential operator given by
du = ~S—,
u
(3.6)
oB{u) which is the same as the operator defined by (2.9). We thus obtain F(t,u) by applying du to X{t): duX{t)
=F(t,u),u
This F(t, u) is the canonical kernel that we are looking for. Hence we have proved the following proposition. P r o p o s i t i o n 3.2. The canonical kernel F(t,u) for the representation tained by applying the operator du, u
(3.1) is ob-
Innovations for Random Fields
505
Noting that B{t) is the innovation, we can see that the expression (3.1) for the canonical representation can be completely determined through the determination of the innovation, and hence the structure of the given Gaussian process X(t) is known. R e m a r k 3.2. As for further details concerning the canonical representation of a Gaussian process we refer to Ref. 2. 4. R a n d o m Fields a n d S t o c h a s t i c Variational E q u a t i o n s We are interested in a random field X(C) with parameter C which is taken to be a smooth manifold running through the parameter space Rd of the white noise x(u),u € Rd, x € E*. Here, E* is the space of generalized functions on Rd and the white noise measure fi is introduced on E*. With the same idea as was used in the previous section we shall consider the variation 5X(C) of X(C), to investigate the innovation. Let us concentrate on the case of the parameter C runs over the C containing smooth contours (i.e. loops) on the plane to be able to avoid non-essential complex assumptions. More precisely the parameter space is taken to be C = {C : contour; smooth, ovaloid} . With this choice of C we propose a stochastic variation equation for X{C) as in Eq. (1.2). Our approach to random fields is again based on the innovation theory. This theory for random fields is to be understood more precisely in the following sense. The system {Ys, s e C} is independent of every X(C) with C < C (for notation, refer to the text after Eq. (1.2)), and Eq. (1.2) tells us the new information that the random field gains while C runs between C and C + SC should be the same as that gained by Ys's when s runs through the same region between C and C + SC. Further, the given field X(C) is formed by using Ys, s € C\ with C\ < C. The probabilistic structure of the given random field X(C) can be completely determined by Eq. (1.2), if it exists, although it has only a formal significance. An essential assumption is that X(C)
is causal in terms of white noise.
(4-1)
It means that X(C) is a function only of x(u), u g (C), (C) being the domain enclosed by C, x € E*. We are going to discuss a random field X(C) satisfying the condition (4.1) and X(C)
= X{C, x) is in (5)* and homogeneous in x .
(4.2) 4
Here we mean the homogeneity of X(C, x) in the sense of Levy that the 5 transform U(C, £) is a homogeneous polynomial in £ of degree n. Namely, U(C, A£) is a homogeneous polynomial in A for every C and £. In addition, we assume that X(C, x) is a regular functional of x.
(4.3)
506
T. Hida & Si Si
This assumption means that the kernel function which is given by the following proposition is an ordinary L 2 (i? n )-function. P r o p o s i t i o n 4 . 1 . Under assumptions (4.1), (4.2) and (4.3), there is a positive integer n such that X(C) can be expressed in the form X(C)=
F(C;ui,...,un)
: x(u!)x(u2)
• • • x(un)
: dun ,
(4.4)
•/(C)"
where F(C, u\, u2,..., product.
un) is a symmetric L2(R")-function
and where :: is the Wick
Proof. For the U{C,£), we appeal to the results by Levy in P a r t I, Chap. 4 of Ref. 5, under the assumption. Apply S - 1 to obtain the formula (4.3). • The formula (4.4) is simply denoted by / F(C;u) 7(c)«
:xn®(u):dun.
(4.5)
It is often convenient to express the above integral in the form
/
KX,---dunF{C;u)dun.
(4.6)
•/(c)"
We need one more assumption. That is the kernels F(C;u)
and F'n(C,u;s)
are continuous in u and in (u,s),
=
SF ,U
^ \s) on
(4.7)
respectively.
Definition 4 . 1 . The representation (4.4) is a canonical representation if E(X(C)/X(C),C'
[
F(C;uuu2,
..un)
•/(Ci)"
• • • : x(u\)x{u2)
• • • x{un) : dun ,
(4.8)
for every G\ < C. The notation E means the weak conditional expectation in the sense of Doob. It denotes the orthogonal projection of X{C) down to the closed linear manifold spanned by X{C), C < C. P r o p o s i t i o n 4.2. The representation only if
(4.4) is a canonical representation
f F(C;u1,u2,...,un)f(ui,...,un)dun 7(c)for all C with C
implies / = 0 a.e. on (Ci).
= 0
if and
(4.9)
Innovations for Random Fields
Proof. The assumption means that the closed linear manifold generated by with C < C\ is the same as the one generated by X(C,f)=
f(u1,u2,...,un):x{u1)x(u2)---x(un):dun1
[
C < d,
507
X(C)
(4.10)
•/(C)"
with / G L2(Rn). Hence the right-hand side of (4.8) is just the orthogonal projection of X{C) down to the space generated by X(C, / ) , / £ L2{Rn), C
=n
f
[
JC J ( C ) " - 1
+ f Jc
of the field defined by (4.4). Then, it is of the
FiCv^s)
:x ^ ^ i v ^ s )
: d ^ _ 1 « J n ( a ) ds
: xn®{u) : Sn(s)dunds,
f F'n{C,u;s) J(cy
(4.11)
where v\ = {u2, M 3 , . . . , un) and F'n denotes the functional derivative of F(C;u) evaluated in C. Since the weak conditional expectation of X(C) given X(C), C < C is E(dX{C)/X(C'),C = / / JC
J(C)n
:xn®{u):8n{s)dun
ds,
(4.12)
we have SX(C)
- E(6X/X{C'),C
< C)
= n [ f F(C,v1;s):x(-n-1'>®(v1)x(s):dv1?-15n(S)ds. •/c/fc)"-1
(4.13)
Vary 5n in the class of positive C°°-functions by taking SC to the outward direction and determine the integrand over C as a function of s. Then the R.H.S. will give x(s) [ F(C,Vl;s) 7(C)—i
: x^'1^^)
dv^'1.
(4.14)
Let us denote it by x(s)ip(s)
(4.15)
and use the same technique as in one-dimensional parameter space. Thus we obtain the value P(s)2 •
(4.16)
We may ignore the plus or minus sign in determining
508
T. Hida & Si Si
be regarded the same as the original x(s). It means that it is the real innovation (not in a generalized sense). Thus we can prove the following theorem. Once again, we should note that the sign of
1
\5X{C)-E{5X{C)IX{C'),C
~
given by (4.4) is
Sn
,seC,
(4.17)
for s where
< C)
f f F{C,v1;s):x(-n-1^{v1)x{s):dv^-1Sn(s)ds. (4.18) Jc ./(c)—-i Thus in this case we are given a generalized innovation which is different from the original x. ^n
R e m a r k 4 . 1 . Observe that SX{C) - E(5X(C)/X(C),
C < C)
(4.19)
is orthogonal to X(C) where C" is inside of C, however, it may not be independent, not like in the one-dimensional parameter case, i.e. Gaussian case. Let du be the differential operator defined as in (3.6), where B(u) is replaced by the sample function x(u). P r o p o s i t i o n 4 . 3 . The kernel function F in (4.4) is obtained by F(C; ux, u2,...,
un) = ^dUldU2
• • • dUnX(C),
(4.20)
in which ui, u?,, • • •, un are different. 5. C o n c l u d i n g R e m a r k s To end this paper we should make some comments on the problems that lie in line with our approach. (1) We hope to generalize Theorem 4.1 to the case where X(C) is a normal function of x, which is a typical and important example of the generalized white noise functional, (cf. an L-functional in the sense of K. Saito 6 ) to have a similar result and to discuss connections with Laplacian operators.
Innovations for Random Fields
509
(2) The significance of the variational calculus for random fields X{C) is that, as C deforms, the randomness of the variable X(C) varies in a very complex manner. This means that X(C) can express rich and profound randomness. The situation can be compared with the case of a stochastic process X(t). Unlike the manifold C that runs through an infinite dimensional space C, the time t moves only in one-dimensional direction. It is understood that complexity of randomness can well be described by the field like X(C). The research with this spirit would find good applications in various fields of science.
Acknowledgment The authors are grateful to the organization of the research project of Academic Frontier "Quantum Information Theoretic Approach to Life Science" at Meijo University. The authors are encouraged and benefited very much from the project. References 1. T. Hida, H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, White Noise. A n Infinite Dimensional Calculus (Kluwer, 1993). 2. T. Hida and M. Hitsuda, Gaussian Processes, American Math. Soc. Translations of Mathematical Monographs, Vol. 12 (AMS, 1993). 3. H.-H. Kuo, White Noise Distribution Theory (CRC Press, 1996). 4. P. Levy, Problfemes Concrets d'Analyse Fonctionelle (Gauther-Villars, 1951). 5. P. Levy, Random functions: General theory with special reference to Laplacian random functions, Univ. of California Publication in Statistics, Vol. 1 (1953) 331-388. 6. K. Saito, A group generated by the Levy's Laplacian and the Fourier Mehler Transform, Pitman Research Notes in Math. Series, Vol. 310 (1994), pp. 274-288. 7. S. Si, Integrability condition for stochastic variational equation, Volterra Center Pub., Univ. di Roma Tor Vergata, Vol. 217, 1995. 8. S. Si, Innovation of some random fields, to appear in Proc. of the Conference on Probability Theory and its Applications, Taejon, 1998.
420 No. 5]
Proc. Japan Acad., 72, Ser. B (1996)
85
Functional Word in a Protein I. Overlapping Words By Yukio KlHO,* u ) Tsuruji IWAI,**' and Takeyuki HlDA***' (Communicated by Yoshio OKADA, M. J. A., May 13, 1996)
Abstract : The DEV model 1 '^" has been used to identify a functional region as five-amino-aeid spatch, X = 5 . In this report, the size of X is investigated to identify 177-S as the active site of trypsin. The results obtained with X = 3 , 5 and 7 suggest that X = 5 is the best choice for identification of trypsin 177-S. Comparing to linguistics, functional words in a protein have a distinct nature: two adjacent words sometimes overlap partly, from which the new meaning may be born. Key words : Trypsin; active site; functional site; DEV; DD; protein folding; overlapping sequence.
Introduction. A word is an ordered array of alphabets. It is regarded as representing an indivisible concept. If we assume twenty kinds of amino acids are alphabets and a protein is a sentence, what about the word in a protein? The active sites of trypsin can be predicted by a simple mathematical approach, based on the DEV analysis. 1 M ) Starting from the primary amino acid sequence of trypsin in which three active sites (40-H, 84-D, and 177-S) are scattered, the DEV analysis is used to construct a higher dimensional (HD) structural model of trypsin as an issue of protein folding. The functional sites derived from the DEV analysis are found to be located closely each other in the HD structure. Furthermore, the experimentally known active sites are near or inside those functional sites. In the DEV model, a functional site is usually defined as a successive five-amino-acids patch (X=5) in the primary amino acid sequence. However, in some conditions, a three-amino-acids patch (X=3) is better for the analysis. 4 ' The DEV model, in a way, defines a functional site in terms of word that is composed of several amino acids but not of single one. In this report, the nature of functional sites is investigated in relation to the size of X. It is found that X=5 is near the best choice, and that two successive functional *' Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha, Ltd., 1-3-15 Edobori, Nishi-ku, Osaka 550, Japan. **' Kansai Medical University, Hirakata, Osaka 573, Japan. ***' Meijo University, Dean, Faculty of Science and Technology, Shiogamaguchi, Tenpaku-ku, Nagoya 468, Japan. +) Correspondence to: Y. Kiho.
sites sometimes share the common amino acid sequence, in contrast to linguistics in which each word is normally separated by a spacer. Interestingly, that overlapping region has a possibility to express a new function that is distinct from those of two adjacent neighbors. Materials and methods. Fig. 1 is a simplified representation of a functional system derived from the DEV analysis. First of all, two parameters, DEV and DD, sere introduced to define a functional site (site B) and the distance between two sites (site B and E) in a protein. DEV is the regional variance of amino acids deviated from pseudo-random distribution that is calculated from the amino acid composition of a protein. The formulae are, DEV(z) = [n(z) - XF(z)f DEV = £ DEV(z)IX
= JZ [n(z) -
[1] XF(z)f/X.[2]*
Distance between two sites (B and E) in the HD structure is inferred from DD, whose formula is,
* In the formula [1] and [2], z is the amino acid, A, R, N, D, C, Q, E, G, H, L, I, K, M, F, P, S, T, W, Y and V. X is a length of the region, usually five amino acids long {X=5). n(z) is the actual number of a particular amino acid z found in the region X. F(z) is the frequency of an amino acid z in the whole constituent amino acids. XF(z) is then the expected number of the amino acid z in the region X,
421 86
Y. Kmo, T. IWAI, and T. HIDA
[Vol. 72(B),
(a) Natural sequence 1
5
10
G S L I
15
20
N S G K D S C Q G D S G G P V V 171 25
177 30
35
C R R Q R R F I G A I I G S V A L 91
(b) Polar sequence
Fig. 1. Functional system derived from the DEV model. The The sites of Bi, Bj and Bk are the functional sites. Ej and Ek are the site E that gives large DD values to the site Bi. Bj and Bk are located nearby site Ej and Ek, respectively. The active sites that are known experimentally are i, j and k.
1
5
10
171 25
30
35
91
(c) Non-polar
sequence
5
10
G E L I
The functional sites of Bj and Bk are found to be located near the sites of Ej and Ek, respectively. Furthermore, the active sites of i, j and k are found near or in the sites of Bi, Bj and Bk. These are the basics to predict active sites of a protein by the DEV model. 11 Actually, a couple of strategies are used to select the appropriate site B and site E in the applications; the interaction between trypsin and its substrate (NDV-F protein), 2 ' the identification of functional site of various proteins including trypsin, I ) , 3 ) and of active sites of trypsin starting from its functional system. 4 ' The details can be referred in the previous reports. The main theme of this report is the interaction of 177-S containing region in trypsin and the portion of the substrate, NDV-F (F-protein of Newcastle disease virus), in which 91-R is the site cleaved by trypsin. These regions are combined to make an artificial molecule and analysed. Its amino acid sequence is shown in Fig. 2(a). The regions of N-terminus (1-6), intermediate (7-12) and C-terminus (22-37) are derived from the site E near 40-H in trypsin," the 177-S region of trypsin, and the virus sequence containing cleavage site (91-R) followed by hydrophobic amino
20
177
C R R Q R R G G G G G G G S G G G
1
DEV(B) is the DEV value of the site B, and DEV(BE) is that of the site B and E, which is artificially made by adding five amino acids of the sites E to the site B. Note that DD is the value assigned to the site B. It is a kind of vector on the site B when an information from the site E is given to the site B. A large DD value means short distance between the two sites. To construct the HD structure such as Fig. 1, large DD values are selected and then we can visualize a compact system made of three sites, Bi, Ej, and Ek.
15
G S G G N S G K D S C Q G D 8 G G G G G
15
20
E E G E E E E E G E E G G P V V 171 25
177 30
35
E E E E E E F I G A I I G E V A L 91
Fig. 2. Amino acid sequence of model proteins. The numbers shown under the sequence correspond to the one for the original molecule. The details are described in the text.
acid sequence, respectively. Biochemical information relevant to this subject is as follows. (i) Electron movement from trypsin 177-S to the virus 91-R is the start of the cleavage reaction. These two amino acids, 177-S and 91-R, are 15-S and 26-R in Fig. 2(a), respectively. (ii) Nucleophilicity of 177-S is considered to be strengthened by its formation of a hydrogen bonded complex with 40-H and 84-D. Relation of 40-H to 177-S is also shown in our DEV model and trypsin 27-GSLINS is responsible for it as the site E (connector E). 1 } In Fig. 2(a), this connector E is added to the N-terminus. (There is another connector E around 40-H, which is (44-48). However, as this connector relates 84-D and 40-H, we have not taken it into consideration here.) (iii) NDV-F is one of the best substrates of trypsin for analysis. Only 91-R is specifically cleaved, probably due to the strong binding activity of hydrophobic amino acid sequence, just downstream of 91-R that is included in the C-terminus of Fig. 2 (a). (Thus, the virus sequence is (22-37).) (iv) Cleavage of peptide bond just after R • in the substrate is a matter of specificity of trypsin. Here, trypsin 171-D makes an ionic bond with NDV-F 91-R. In the Fig. 2(a), 9-D is included, which corresponds
422 No. 5]
Overlapping Functional Word
171-D in original trypsin. Thus, the model protein in Pig. 2(a) is composed of three blocks, two from trypsin and one from NDV-F. Possible functions are (1-6) connector E, 9-D (ionic bonding with 26-R), 15-S (nucleophilic attack to peptide bond after 26-R), 26-R (cleavage site), and its downstream site to facilitate hydrophobic bonding. The downstream site of 15-S is also possible to make hydrophobic bonding. The DEV model cannot give directly such biochemical information mentioned above. However, in terms of DEV and DD values, a couple of possible functional site Bs that are helped by their partners (site Es) can be used to visualize the functional aspects of a protein such as Fig. 1. For a small protein, another simplification makes the DEV model to be more powerful means for analysis. Originally, it is considered that the process derived from the DEV model (DEV process) is the preceding one that is followed by biochemical process." Roughly speaking, hydrophobic amino acids are mainly responsible for the DEV process. Following this idea, a small molecule composed of three regions containing functional sites that are predicted by the DEV model is analyzed. In this case, in order to accentuate biochemical aspects, hydrophobic amino acids are replaced by glycine to suppress their individuality. Expectation is realized and prediction of active sites of trypsin is succeeded. 4 ' (This procedure is, however, available only for small proteins.) It is also used in this report. Molecule (Pig. 2(c)) is made by replacing hydrophilic amino acid by glutamic acid to accentuate the contribution of hydrophobic amino acids. From the above mentioned reason, we call these three molecules, (a), (b) and (c) natural, polar and non-polar sequence, respectively. Now, these three molecules are analyzed by the DEV model. Results and discussion. Three model proteins (Fig. 2) are analyzed by the DEV model. Functional aspects of the trypsin portion are investigated. Results are shown in Tables I, II and III. As for the size of X, X=S and/or 5 for the site B, and X=5 for the site E is used. In addition to the DEV values that indicate the possible function of the site B, special attention is paid on the DD values from which the function of the site B is further clarified with the information of the site E. Generally speaking, the DD values are much lower in the natural sequence than those in the polar and/or non-polar sequence. Information of the natural sequence may be less clear than those of the polar or
Table I. DEV and DD values of the site B with the site E, obtained from the natural sequence (Fig. 2(a)). Data of the site Bs from trypsin portion are shown. The site Bs and Es that are involved in the borders of three blocks are removed from the table Site B
Site E
DEV
DD
3-LIN 3-LIN 8-KDS 9-DSC(Q) 18-PVV 18-PVV 18-PVV 18-PVV 18-PVV 19-VVC 19-VVC 19-VVC 19-VVC
9-DSCQG(DS)* 15-SGGPV 26-RFIGA 26-RFIGA 1-GSLIN 7-GKDSC 9-DSCQG(DS) 26-RFIGA 30-AIIGS 1-GSLIN 14-DSGGP 26-RFIGA 30-AIIGS
0.93 0.93 0.87 0.82 1.59 1.59 1.59 1.59 1.59 1.54 1.54 1.54 1.54
52.5 51.2 55.0 57.9 59.7 53.7 56.7 56.7 53.0 61.4 54.4 58.3 54.4
8-KDSCQ 8-KDSCQ 13-GDSGG 16-GGPVV 17-GPVVC
26-RFIGA 32-IGSVA 24-QRRFI 2-SLINS 1-GSLIN
0.86 0.86 1.19 1.17 1.04
58.2 51.5 54.7 50.7 50.0
*The same data are obtained with 10-SCQGD and 11-CQGDS as 9-DSCQG.
Table II. DEV and DD values of the site B with the site E, obtained from the polar sequence (Fig. 2(b)) Site B 8-KDS 8-KDS 8-KDS 8-KDS 8-KDS 9-DSC(Q) 9-DSC(Q) 9-DSC(Q) 9-DSCXQ) 9-DSCXQ) 11-CQG 11-CQG 16-GGG 7-GKDSC 7-GKDSC 7-GKDSC 7-GKDSC 8-KDSCQ 8-KDSCQ 8-KDSCQ 8-KDSCQ
DEV
DD
1-GSGGN 15-SGGGG 17-GGGGC 26-RGGGG 32-GGSGG 1-GSGGN 15-SGGGG 17-GGGGC 26-RGGGG 32-GGSGG 1-GSGGN 14-DSGGG 9-DSCQG(DS)
1.56 1.56 1.56 1.56 1.56 1.51 1.51 1.51 1.51 1.51 0.7 0.7 0.75
65.5 75.4 82.2 88.3 75.4 67.4 77.7 68.2 91.1 77.7 60.3 67.1 69.5
1-GSGGN 15-SGGGG 26-RGGGG 32-GGSGG 1-GSGGN 15-SGGGG 26-RGGGG 32-GGSGG
1.04 1.04 1.04 1.04 2.01 2.01 2.01 2.01
60.8 70.9 85.5 70.9 67.0 82.1 89.7 82.1
Site E
423 [Vol. 72(B),
Y. Kmo, T. IWAI, and T. HIDA
Table III. DEV and DD values of the site B with the site E, obtained from the non-polar sequence (Fig. 2(c)) Site B
Site E
DEV
DD
4-IEE 8-EEE(EE) 8-EEE(EE) 8-EEE(EE) 15-EGG 15-EGG 16-GGP 16-GGP 16-GGP 17-GPV 17-GPV 17-GPV 18-PVV 18-PVV 18-PVV 19-VVE 19-VVE
33-GEVAL 15-EGGPV 26-EFIGA 32-IGEVA 2-ELIEE 24-EEEFI 2-ELIFE 7-GEEEE 24-EEEFI 2-ELIFE 7-GEEEE 24-EEEFI 1-GELIE 7-GEEEE 24-EEEFI 1-GELIE 25-EEFIG
0.43 1.06 1.06 1.06 0.81 0.81 1.67 1.67 1.67 1.22 1.22 1.22 2.11 2.11 2.11 1.24 1.24
63.7 67.3 73.0 81.9 68.9 63.0 84.3 60.8 81.4 83.4 71.7 79.5 70.5 74.5 67.2 71.1 67.3
2-ELIEE 7-GEEEE 7-GEEEE 8-EEEEE 8-EEEEE 8-EEEEE 9-EEEEG(EE) 9-EEEEG(EE) 13-GEEGG 15-EGGPV 15-EGGPV 16-GGPVV 16-GGPVV 16-GGPVV 17-GPVVE 17-GPVVE
15-EGGPV 26-EFIGA 32-IGEVA 16-GGPVV 26-EFIGA 32-IGEVA 26-EFIGA 32-IGEVA 2-ELIFE 2-ELIFE 24-EEEFI 2-ELIFE 7-GEEEE 24-EEEFI 2-ELIFE 24-EEEFI
0.48 0.71 0.71 1.77 1.77 1.77 0.71 0.71 0.99 0.87 0.87 2.03 2.03 2.03 1.09 1.09
72.2 62.3 75.8 73.6 66.6 72.0 62.3 75.8 61.5 84.7 79.2 80.3 73.2 77.9 70.2 65.8
the non-polar. However, the former suggests the nature, by which the critical evaluation of the latter is expected. Because of the restricted condition, sometimes the latter gives us explicit data that should be referred to the nature. Interaction of 177-S containing region of trypsin with the cleavage site of NDV-F is investigated with the natural sequence (Fig. 2(a)). The results are shown in Fig. 3, in which the site B is (7-21) (171-D and 177-S containing region in the original trypsin) to which the site E (22-37) (cleavage site 91-R and hydrophobic sequence in the original NDV-F) is added. In the case of X=3 for the site B (Fig. 3(a)), two separate peaks are observed at (8-12) and (18-21), both by the site E (26-30). The site B contains trypsin 171-D and the site E (26-30) contains NDV-F91-R. There are no peaks
(a) ^—-[3 6 - K T I O A ) - ^
G K D S C Q G D S G G P V V C
(b) J3S-SFIQAJ
[24-QRRFI]
*
G K D S
C Q G D S G G P V V C - ;
Fig. 3. Interaction between 177-S region of trypsin and cleavage site of NDV-F. The natural sequence in Fig. 2(a) is analyzed. Abscissa indicates the sequence of the site B (7-21). Ordinate is DD. The site E from (22-27) is shown above each DD peak. The X values of the site B are (a) X=3 and (b) X-5. which include trypsin 177-S in the figure. In the case of X = 5 for the site B (Fig. 3(b)), the peak at (8-12) is conserved but (18-21) at X=Z is disappeared (DD<50), and the new one is appeared at (13-17) by the site E (24-28). Note that this new one is the immediate neighbor of the above mentioned conserved one and trypsin 177-S is included. The new site E is a little shifted to the upstream region and the cleavage site is also included in the center. Information obtained from the polar and the non-polar sequences (Figs. 2(b), (c)) are shown in Fig. 4. (Dotted lines are of non-polar one.) Note that the DD values are higher than those in Fig. 3. In the case of X=3 for the site B, two separate peaks are observed as Fig. 3, one from the polar sequence that contains trypsin 171-D and the other from the non-polar one. These two peaks are broadened in the case of X=5 and overlap at 15-S (trypsin 177-S). This raises the possibility that 15-S is a component of another functional site that cannot be observed at X=3. Fig. 5 is a simplified illustration of this situation. In Fig. 5(a), there are two overlapping peaks, a and b. Suppose that we can recognize the combination of a and b, and that the threshold of recognition is L level (see the figure). The result includes dotted line but still the same as when two peaks are separated and not overlapped. In Fig. 5(b), however, when the small peak c is in the overlapping region of a and 6, the resulting sum of a, 6 and c expresses a new peak d with
No. 5]
Overlapping Functional Word
(a)
J [24-EEEn]
i i 1 1
L
n 1 1
1
G K D S C Q G D S O G G G G C G E E E E E G E E G G P V V E
(b) |a 6-
G G G G G C G K D S C Q G D G E E E E E G E E G G P V V E < non . pc
Fig. 4. Interaction observed in polar and nonpolar sequences (Fig. 2 (b, c)). Data of non-polar sequence are drawn with dotted lines. X values of the site B are (a) X=S and (b) X=5. (a)
(b)
Fig. 5. Combined effects of two overlapping peaks with or without hidden peak, (a) Without hidden peak, (b) With hidden peak.
89
two shoulders of a and b. When the threshold is H level, only d is recognizable. Above consideration gives us an interesting possibility that, even a small and hidden function, we can recognize it by introducing an overlapping neighbor and by sophisticated recognition technology. As mentioned before, DD is a vector. Therefore, Fig. 4(b) cannot be analyzed by simple sum as Fig. 5(b), but the background idea may be qualitatively true. Further considerations will be given in the next paper. 5 ' Actually, the peak including 15-S is observed in the natural sequence (Fig. 3(b)), although its DD value is low. In Fig. 4(b), two different informations, one from the polar sequence and the other from the non-polar sequence, are discussed simultaneously without an assignment on their relative importance. Unfortunately we cannot give any exact answer for this problem. However, in the DEV process observed in trypsin or chymotrypsin, mainly hydrophobic amino acids are operative to get functional sites 1 M > from which a small model protein is made by combining the functional sites. The DEV model could predict the active sites of trypsin in which hydrophilic amino acids are operative. 41 Furthermore, through the studies on protein folding and interaction with substrates, a fluctuated nature of the DEV process is observed (unpublished). From these results, we understand that both kinds of information, mentioned above, should be taken into consideration to predict functional sites or active sites. Summing the results obtained in this report, two functional peaks are observed at X=S, which are overlapped at X=5. In the overlapped condition, the function of trypsin 177-S could be demonstrated explicitly. In this point, X=5 is better than X=S. (X=7 is nearly the same as X = 5 , data not shown.) Anyhow, the results present an interesting possibility that even a small and sometimes hidden function can be expressed by taking a different approach. This is not unusual in a complex and non-linear system such as biological processes. The problem is that the clarification and then the evaluation of the hidden function in terms of science is a fairly difficult but an important task especially for the human welfare. Furthermore, it is frequently noticed that the smallness such as the hidden function, in itself and in this condition, has a reason for existence. Comparing linguistics that we have mentioned in the beginning of this report, the words in a protein are sometimes overlapped (shares the common alphabets), from which the new meaning
425 [Vol. 72(B),
Y. KlHO, T. IWAI, and T. HlDA
(a)
" (
G G G G R R Q A G I F E E E (A G I F R R Q)
\
1 oK
D S C
(G K 0
s
0
G D S * E G G P V V E C Q G D S G G P V V C)
(b)
sequences are written for reference. Looking at the sequence of the site B and site E in Fig. 4(b), an overlapping of both site B and site E are observed. If both sites are arranged linearly but in different direction each other, a beautiful correspondence, in terms of amino acid, is observed between both sites, and 15-S (trypsin 177-S) lies close to NDV-cleavage site (white arrow) as shown in Fig. 6(a). Further refinement of the interacted complex is done using Table I. Information on the intra-trypsin-portional interaction is added to Fig. 6(a) results in structure shown in Fig. 6(b). Both the ionic bonding between 171-D and 91-R and electron movement from 177-S to peptide bond after 91-R are shown. Acknowledgments. We would like to say many thanks to Dr. Y. Okada, M.J. A., Dr. S. Ueda, Professor at Osaka University, and Dr. A. Ubasawa for wonderful discussion from philosophy to biology.
Fig. 6. Structure model of interaction between trypsin and NDV-F. (a) Arrangement of the site B and E is obtained from Fig. 4(b). Direction of the site E sequence is reversed for convenience, (b) Information on the intra-trypsin-portion is added to (a).
References 1) 2) 3)
4)
may be born. Appendix. Fig. 6(a) is the arrangement of the site B and E obtained from Fig. 4(b). Both natural
5)
Kiho, Y. (1995) Proc. Japan Acad. 71B, 46-50. Kiho, Y. (1995) Proc. Japan Acad. 71B, 51-56. Kiho, Y., Miyata, K., Ubasawa, A., Bhandari, G., Mizuno, H., Iwai, T., and Okada, Y. (1995) Proc. Japan Acad. 71B, 244-249. Kiho, Y., Bhandari, 6., and Okada, Y. (1995) Proc. Japan Acad. 72B, 1-11. Kiho, Y., Haga, T., and Oshima, K. (1996) Proc. Japan Acad. 72B, 91-94.
427
Comments on [11], [14], [19], [20] and [21] by Luigi Accardi
[11] Sur I'invariance Projective pour les Processus Symetriques Stables, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 267 (1968) 821-823 [14] (with K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee) Conformal Invariance of White Noise, Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985) 87-98 The two papers [11],* [14] are concerned with the generalization, to the multidimensional case, of an important theoretical property of the one-dimensional white noise: the projective invariance of the associated Brownian bridge. This property was established by P. Levy in 1948 for the standard white noise (with one-dimensional parameter) and extended to the case of the conformal group by T. Hida in [11] and Hida, Kubo, Nomoto and Yoshizawa in [16]. The conformal group in Rd, generated by: (a) translations with respect to a fixed orthonormal basis (e,) of Rd S^tiu)
= £(u - tej);
u € Rd,
j = 1 , . . . , n;
i e l
(b) isotropic dilations TtZ(u) = £,{etu)etd'2;
u G Rd,
t e l
(c) inversion
wan) = ^(r~)\u\-d;
o^ueRd.
The paper describes the Lie algebra of this group and its isomorphism with the Lie algebra of SO0(d + 1 , 1 ) (connected component of the identity in SO(d + 1 , 1 ) ) . This Lie algebra is interesting because it is the maximal finite dimensional Lie subalgebra of the Lie algebra of diffeomorphisms of Rd, containing the three classes of transformations described above. Multiparameter analogues of the Brownian bridges are then introduced by conditioning on spheres, rather than on the end points of intervals, as in the one-dimensional case. The use of generalized functional of the white noise allows one to realize this conditioning in a constructive and insightful way which allows to give a simple proof of the conformal invariance. It is also remarked that, since any one-parameter group of diffeomorphisms of Rd naturally induces a one-parameter unitary group in L2(Rd), the second quantization of this unitary group will induce a symmetry of the white noise on Rd and, 'Number in brackets corresponds to the reprint in this volume.
428
in particular, a class of infinite dimensional unitary representations of these oneparameter diffeomorphism groups. Now a whisker in Hida's sense can be considered as a curve on the diffeomorphism group of R d : t £ R -> ipt e Diff(Rd). The family of whiskers is not a group in itself, but it can be given a natural structure of groupoid. Moreover, the quotient of this groupoid with respect to a natural equivalence relation becomes a group (called the path group), and for this group it is possible to construct natural families of irreducible unitary representations. These are induced representations in which the loop group plays the role of the rotation group and the open paths play the role of translations. a The results of the paper [14] naturally suggests the conjecture that the second quantization of these unitary representations should provide an extension, to arbitrary manifolds of the construction in [14]. It would be interesting, in this context, to understand if there is a nontrivial subgroup with the same maximality property of the conformal group. [19] (with L. Streit) On Quantum Math. J. 68 (1977) 21-34
Theory in Terms of White Noise, Nagoya
The Euclidean version of the s-dimensional (time zero) relativistic free scalar field $(x), associated with the Hamiltonian H0 = \
fdsx:
n2(x) + (V0) 2 (z) + m2(f>2(x) :
is the (s + l)-dimensional classical Gaussian random field y(t, x) on the probability space (<S',6,/z x ), where <S(:= S(RS+1)) is the Schwartz space and S' its dual, B is the cr-algebra generated by the cylinder sets and v$ is the Gaussian measure on S'(RS+1) with characteristic functional
Co(0 = (fi,e**(€)n) = e -itt,(-A t ,.+ n ,
a
)- 1 0 )
£eS(Rs+l).
(1)
Inspired by a paper of Ezawa, Klauder and Shepp, b the authors prove that this Gaussian field can be simply realized on the white noise space (S',B,fix) where x(t, x) is the standard white noise on Rs+1 with characteristic functional
in fact: Theorem. The Gaussian random field y(t, x) is the solution of the white noise (linear) equation — 2/o(*, x) = -w0y(t, x) + x(t, x), a
L . Accardi and P. Gibilisco, The Schrodinger representation on Hilbert bundles, in Probabilistic Methods in Mathematical Physics, eds. F. Guerra and M. Loffredo (World Scientific, 1993), Volterra preprint N.88 (1992). b H . Ezawa, J. R. Klauder and L. A. Shepp, A path space picture for Feynman-Kac averages, Ann. Phys. 88 (1974) 588-620.
429 where
u0 = V-&x + m2 .
(2)
The explicit solution of Eq. (2) is known to be y(t,x) =
Tt-uX{u,x)du
(3)
J — oo
which shows that the field y(t,x) is a distribution only in x, in the sense that, if £ 6 S(RS) is a test function, then for any i e l the quantity y(t,£):=
/
du I
J-oo
dx(Tt-u£)(x)x(u,x)
JR.
(4)
is a well-defined random process, in fact Gaussian with zero mean. Its covariance is easily computed in terms of the variance of the white noise x using the formula A
/
* o e - ^ - ^ - ^ = V 2-£ ^— :
Pl + A*
A
and this allows (by linearity and continuity) to identify the field V(V> ® 0 == / du
and ao, ai > 0. A natural generalization of them is given by those Gaussian processes obeying an iVth order d.e. of the form r
^
dN~k
k=0
They also enjoy a Markov property in the restricted sense that past and future are conditionally independent with respect to the a-algebva, B(t) = P ) B(x(s) :t-e<s
+ e)
(5)
430
which is strictly larger than B(x(t)). Moreover for such processes the kernel of the canonical representation has the form N
F(t,u) = e(t-v)Ylfi(t)9i(y)-
(6)
i=l
Condition (5) was extended by Nelson to define a Markov property for random fields (in a restricted sense). The possibility to decompose the kernel of the canonical representation of a nonstationary Gaussian process in the form (6) was taken by Hida as the definition of N-ple Markov processes in the wide sense. The characterization of these Markov properties in stationary case in terms of the form of the spectral density /(A) of their covariance function 7(£), defined by itx
1(t)=Je
f(X)dX
(7)
was known. In fact the covariance function of any purely non-deterministic stationary Gaussian process x = {x(t);t £ M.} has a spectral density (7) satisfying log/(A) /
< oo.
7TA^A
Furthermore: (a) x is JV-ple Markov in the restricted sense if and only if /(A)
const.
\P(i\W
where P is a polynomial of degree N without zeros in the upper half A-plane. (b) x is ./V-ple Markov if and only if
fW =
Q(iX) P(iX)
2
where P and Q are polynomials of degree N and at most N — 1, respectively, again without zeros in the upper half A-plane.c (c) x isCT-Markovif and only if 1//(A) is an entire function of infra-exponential type. After Nelson's discovery of the role of reflection-positivity in Euclidean field theory, Hegerfeldtd proposed to assume this condition as another generalization of the simple Markov property. A process y is said to admit a time reflection operator if, in the associated Hilbert space L2(il, B, P) there exist an operator T satisfying Tl = 1 C T. Hida, Canonical representation of Gaussian processes and their applications, Memoirs Coll. Sci. Univ. Kyoto A 3 3 (I960) 109-155. d G . C. Hegerfeldt, Prom Euclidean to relativistic fields and on the notion of Markoff fields, Commun. Math. Phys. 3 5 (1974) 155-171.
431
Ty^T-1
= y{-t).
For such a process the reflection-positivity (or T-positivity) condition is E+TE+ > 0 , where E+ denotes the conditional expectation on the er-algebra of the future of t. A clever use of Bernstein's theorem on monotone functions allows the authors to prove the following: Theorem. The covariance of a stationary reflection-positive process y has the form POO
E(y(t + s)y(s)) = / e~^Xa^ (8) Jo for some finite positive measure a. Conversely, given such a measure, there exists a stationary reflection-positive process y satisfying (8). [20] White Noise Analysis and Its Applications Physica 124A (1984) 399-412
to Quantum
Dynamics,
One of the main unsolved problems of contemporary quantum field theory is the development of a practical and mathematically meaningful technique to deal with nonlinear operator valued distributions. White noise is not only a particular case of such distributions but, in a certain sense a universal prototype of it, in the sense that one expects that any operator valued distribution field, invariant under translations and satisfying appropriate continuity conditions, should be expressed as a functional of white noise. For an important class of one space-time dimensional fields, this is literally true and the extension of these types of results to the multidimensional case will play a key role in the progress of quantum field theory. One of the key notions to be properly understood, in order to achieve this progress, is that of renormalization and T. Hida has been one of the first pure mathematicians to tackle this challenge: the paper [20] and its companion [22], both inspired by an idea already contained in the 1975 Carleton Notes [1], are among the first attempts devoted to the probabilistic aspects of the problem. Hida's first step is to extend the natural gradation of the Fock space, given by the n-particle spaces, to a gradation of a distribution space, the space of Hida distributions, with the result that some series, divergent in the original Hilbert space, become convergent in distribution space. The Feynman path integral is then defined not taking as a reference point the nonexisting infinite dimensional Lebesgue measure, but the standard white noise measure: this is the reason why the value c = 1/2, of the parameter c, entering in the definition of the renormalized exponential of the free action functional, plays a critical role. The intuitive idea behind Hida's definition is simple and could be rephrased as follows (we consider for simplicity the case of zero potential energy): The formal density of Feynman's path integral is: exp I — i— / x2sds 1 dx ,
(1)
432 where x is white noise and dx is the (nonexisting) continuous product of Lebesgue measures. On the other hand, the formal density of the (well-defined) Wiener measure is exp f — g / x2sds\ dx
(2)
and the integral of the formal expression exp I — i— / x2sds — - I x2ds J dx V rn J0 2 i0 )
(3)
has a well-defined meaning. Now, suppose one could give a meaning to an expression of the form ecSo ±2'ds (e-*™ /o *•*"* So i2'ds) dx
(4)
which is formally equal to exp
f-il
f ±2dsWc-i)/d*•*<&,
(5)
then one could hope that, by letting the parameter c —> 1/2, in (5), one could erase the unwanted part and find back the Feynman density (1). Hida realizes this program for a value of c e (0,1/2) and with the prescription that the first exponential in (4) should be understood as a normally ordered exponential (renormalization). It is clear that the limit c t 1/2 cannot be taken at level of densities, but it is quite conceivable that it could exist in a weak sense. For example, for a suitable family T of functionals of the white noise, one could consider their expectation EC(F);
F&T
for the formal density (5) and then consider the limit of EC{F) as c f 1/2. The study of the space T, of functionals for which this limit exists, and a comparison of this with other methods to define the Feynman integral 6 is an interesting open problem.
[21] (with L. Accardi and Win Win Htay) Boson Fock Representations Stochastic Processes, Math. Notes 67 (2000) 3-14
of
One of the important new trends in quantum probability is the merging of this line of research with Hida white noise analysis. This unification arose naturally from the stochastic limit of quantum physics and has already led to a white noise approach to classical and quantum stochastic calculus as well as to a generalization of stochastic analysis, in particular Ito formula, to the higher powers of white noise. Such a generalization was beyond the possibilities of classical probability theory because the higher powers of white noise are not semi-martingales and therefore the usual tools of stochastic analysis, such as stochastic integrals, stochastic differential e
L . Accardi and I. V. Volovich, Feynman functional integral and the the stochastic limit, in Stochastic Analysis and Mathematical Physics, Anestoc '96, ed. R. Rebolledo (World Scientific, 1998), pp. 1-11.
433 equations, . . . cannot be applied. The root of the problem is the highly singular nature of the objects involved which causes the emergence of infinite quantities. These have to be renormalized using techniques inspired by quantum field theory. Already in the case of the square of white noise this procedure leads to a new and fascinating landscape, involving, among others, some unexpected connections with the theory of representations of the Lie algebra of SL(2, R). In this framework, Gaussian processes are as central as their classical counterpart. In fact even more interesting due to the fact that the richness of the various notions of Gaussianity that emerge naturally in quantum probability, has no counterpart in the classical theory. Given this, it is quite natural to wonder whether the beautiful theory of canonical representation of Gaussian processes, developed by Professor Hida and his school, can be extended to the quantum case. A full extension should also include the case of Fermion and, more generally, g-deformed Gaussian processes, but a natural first step in this direction is to try and develop such a theory in the Boson case. It turns out that, in the quantum case, some interesting new constraint appear, with respect to the classical case, in the form of necessary conditions. Once these constraints are fulfilled, the analyticity properties of the correlation functions combined with von Neumann's theorem on the uniqueness of the (irreducible) representations of the finite dimensional canonical commutation relations, allow one to reconstruct the canonical representation uniquely from the commutator of the two processes involved. The problems left open for further research are numerous and fascinating: in this paper only the Fock representation is considered so, even if restricted to the Boson natural next step would be to include all the Gaussian representations. The connection between the noncanonical representation and the theory of analytic functions has to be deepened even in the classical case, and the multidimensional case, essential for the applications, is almost entirely terra incognita at the moment. However, the nontriviality of the result obtained in the paper and the fundamental role of the problem both for theory and applications suggest that a systematic development of the theory will be the source of deep satisfaction for those courageous enough to tackle the challenge.
434
Comments on [6], [8], [10], [27] and [29] by Matsuyuki Hitsuda
[6] Generalized Gaussian II 17 (1987) 229-236
Measures,
Suppl. Rend. Circolo Mat. Palermo, Ser.
One of the useful applications of the white noise analysis is given, which was introduced by Hida himself in 1975. In this article the usefulness occurs from the fact that the system of white noise {B(t),t € T} is treated as a coordinate system. Then a white noise functional has an expression f(B(t),t € T) in general. An important functional is the renormalization
[8] Canonical Representations of Gaussian Processes and Applications, Memoirs Coll. Sci., Univ. Kyoto A33 (1960) 109-155
Their
This paper is T. Hida's 1960 Doctorate Science thesis, under the supervision of
K. Ito. In this article the theory of canonical representation of the centered Gaussian processes is discussed. This problem was proposed by P. Levy at the 1955 Berkeley symposium. The concept of canonical representation is significant in the sense that a given Gaussian process x(t) can be expressed as a linear function of a white noise which carries exactly the same information as x(t) as the time goes by (in the sense that the nitrations of the two processes coincide). The important result in the first part is the existence of the canonical representation for a Gaussian process X(t) and the uniqueness of the multiplicity. In the argument on the existence of the canonical representation, the theory of reproducing kernel Hilbert space associated with the covariance function for the process is succsssfully applied. For a Gaussian process X(t) which is represented as X(t) = JQ F(t,u)dB(u), a criterion for canonical representation is given in terms of the kernel F(t, u). Here B(t), t > 0, is the Brownian motion.
435 In the second part, the canonical representation for the Gaussian multiple Markov process with multiplicity one is completely determined with effective use of the Goursat kernel. The result includes a generalization of Doob's result on the stationary multiple Markov process. In the last section, the representation of the M^(i)-process, introduced by P. Levy as the spherical mean of the multi-parameter Brownian motion is discussed in detail, and it is proved that the M(i)-process for odd N has the multiple Markov property for N odd. H.P. McKean introduced this artcle in his book "Stochastic Integrals" (Academic Press, 1969) with the following words: "This admirable account of white noise integrals, filtering, prediction, Hardy functions, etc. encouraged me to leave the whole subject out of this book". The paper is one of the monuments of the probability theory and the theory of white noise in the 20th century such that any mathematician who is interested in the canonical representation should have an oppotunity to read it. [10] (with G. Kallianpur) The Square of a Gaussian Markov Process Nonlinear Prediction, J. Multivariate Anal. 5 (1975) 451-461
and
Let B(u), u > 0, be the Brownian process and let X{t) = f F(t, u) dB(u) Jo be an (N — 1) times differentiable Gaussian process which is multiple Markov of order N, where N
F(t,u) = J^fi(t)gi(u) i=l
for u < t and F(t,u) nonlinear variable
= 0 for u > t. The optimal prediction considered for the Y(t) = X2{t) -
EX2(t)
on the basis of observations on either the process X(u), u < s, or the process Y(u), u < s. A remarkable result which is obtained by the skilful use of martingales arising from double Wiener integrals is the following: Let Yifas] = E(Y{t)\X(u), u < s) and Y2(t,s) = E(Y(t)\Y(u), u < s), then the variables Yi(t, s) and ^ ( t , s) are equal; moreover, N
Y2(t,s)=
£
fi(t)fj(t)$ij(Y(s),YW(s),...,Y(N-V(s)),
where Y^(s) is the jth. derivative (in the mean square sense) of Y(s), and each 3>(s) is a rational function. Two concrete examples are also interesting. One of them is the case of N = 2, namely if X(t) = fQ(t - u)dB(u), then Y2(t, s) = Y(s) + {t- s)Y'(s) + i ( t - s)2
2\2
2s
2Y(s) + ~s^
436 [27] A Note on Generalized 27 (1988) 255-260
Gaussian
Random
Fields, J. Multivariate Anal.
Conditional functionals of a random field X with d-dimensional time on submanifolds D' of a domain D in R d are studied, motivated by P. Levy's results. The functionals
[29] (with Si Si) Variational Calculus for Gaussian Random Fields, Proc. IFIP Warsaw, Lee. Notes in Control and Information Sci. 136 (1989) 86-97 This paper proposed a trial to develop an innovation approach for a Gaussian random field. On the other hand, it has an aspect of a generalization of Levy's infinitesimal equation for stochastic processes to random fields related to the classical variational calculus including the Hadamard's equation. The first Gaussian random field is the following type: X(C) — Jc f(u; C)x{u)du represented by white noise x{u). This is a random field with a parameter being a circle (CcR2). The second one is X(u, C) — JD G(u, v; C)x(u)du, where u 6 D, C = dD and G is the Green function of a partial differential equation of second order L
437
C o m m e n t s on [9], [11], [14], [16], [17] a n d [18] by Izumi Kubo
[9] (with N. Ikeda) Analysis on Hilbert Space with Reproducing Kernel Arising from Multiple Wiener Integral, Proc. 5th Berkeley Symp. on Math. Stat. Probab. 2 (1967) 117-143 The use of reproducing kernel Hilbert spaces for research of Gaussian processes was begun by Hida (see Hitsuda's comments). This idea was extended to the analysis of Gaussian and Poisson white noises. In the celebrated article [9],* Hida and Ikeda gave their beautiful construction of multiple Wiener integral. Their theory based on the reproducing kernel Hilbert space arising from T-transform, which is called T-transform nowadays. T-transform of an /Afunctional of white noise is an analytic functional on a nuclear space. Its functional derivative implies naturally WienerIto's decomposition of L2 functional. Each term of it is multilinear functional with I? kernel. Hida went on further in [1]. Actually, he introduced generalized functionals, whose kernels are in the symmetric tensor product of the co-nuclear space (see Kuo's comments, pp. 439-441). Thus [3] is the origin of the Hida calculus.
[11] Sur I'invariance Projective pour les Processus Symetriques Stables, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 267 (1968) 821-823 [14] (with K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee) Conformal Invariance of White Noise, Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985) 87-98 [16] (with I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa) On Projective Invariance of Brownian Motion, Publ. RIMS Kyoto Univ. A 4 (1969) 595-609 In these papers, Hida discussed the projective invariance, which plays important role in Hida's world. The principle of projective invariance of Brownian motion was pointed out by Paul Levy in 1947. Hida wanted to know its mechanism by observing infinite dimensional rotations induced from actions on the parameter space. Here, by Yoshizawa, a homeomorphism on a nuclear space is called a rotation if it preserves the Hilbertian norm. In [16], he and his co-authors considered the nuclear space T>o of C°° functions on R (the one-point compactification of R and the measure of white noise on its dual. The choice of the nuclear space Do allows us to find three one-parameter subgroups of O(DQ) that come from diffeomorphisms of R. The Lie algebra associates to these groups is isomorphic to that of PGL(2,R). Its dual action on T>'0 gives a measure preserving transformation. This extends Levy's projective invariance of Brownian motion. * Number in brackets corresponds to the reprint in this volume.
438 [11] was communicated by Paul Levy. In it, Hida discussed the case of symmetric stable processes. For the purpose, he introduced a nuclear space E a , on which PGL{2, R) acts as homeomorphisms. Moreover, it preserves the characteristic functional of a-stable white noise measure. Then he was able to state the projective invariance of stable processes in terms of actions of PGL(2, R), similarly to [16]. In [14], Hida and his co-authors discussed the conformal invariance of multidimensional Levy's Brownian motion in terms of the conformal group, which is a maximal finite dimensional Lie group consisting of shifts, dilations, rotations, and special conformal transformations.
[17] (with N. Obata and K. Saito) Infinite Dimensional Rotations and Laplacians in Terms of White Noise Calculus, Nagoya Math. J. 128 (1992) 65-93 [18] Infinite Dimensional Rotation Group and White Noise Analysis, in Proc. 20th Colloq. on Group Theoretical Methods in Physics, eds. A. Arima et al. (1995) 1-9 In these articles, Hida characterized three kinds of Laplacians, Volterra-Gross Laplacian A c , Laplace-Betrami operator Aoo and Levy Laplacian A L in the relationship with rotation group on Hida distributions. In 1970, he already gave a similar discussion in the classical case. In [17], he and his co-authors introduced the infinitesimal operator of oneparameter subgroup of infinite dimensional rotations and characterized it. By using it, they showed that an integral kernel operator of type (0, 2) (resp. (1, 1)) is constant multiple of the Laplacian A c (resp. Aoo), if it is invariant under rotation. In [18], one can see an overview of his idea for the infinite dimensional rotational group and the related harmonic analysis. Actually, the following were discussed in it; the infinite dimensional rotation group Ooo, its unitary representation {Ug : g G Ooo}, the inductive limit Goo of the n-dimensional rotation groups G„, the Levy group Q, the infinite dimensional Laplace-Beltrami operator Aoo, the Levy Laplacian, whiskers, the conformal group, the variational calculus of strictly G-stationary random fields parametrized by manifolds, etc.
439
Comments on [1], [2], [4] and [5] by Hui-Hsiung Kuo
[1] Analysis of Brownian Functionals, (1975) Carleton University
Carleton Math. Lecture Notes 13
This famous monograph marked the beginning of the mathematical theory of white noise. It was based on the lecture notes which Hida delivered at Carleton University during the period August 21-25, 1975. Here Hida proposed the framework for the analysis of Brownian functionals from the white noise viewpoint. With this new novel idea he introduced the concept of "generalized functional" of Brownian motion. In §0, Hida gave several examples to motivate the reason for white noise viewpoint: (1) Levy's expression for the variation of a stochastic process, (2) Wiener's theory on nonlinear networks, (3) evolutionary phenomenon with some fluctuation due to thermal noise, and (4) Feynman's path integral. The essential idea is to use the collection {B(t); t G R} as a coordinate system. In §1, §2 and §3, Hida setup the foundation: a triple E C L 2 (i? 1 ) C E* with a nuclear space E being dense in L 2 (i? 1 ), white noise space (E*,fi), polynomial and exponential functionals, multiple Wiener integrals, homogeneous chaos, Wiener-Ito decomposition, and integral representation. In §4 and §5, Hida gave two applications. The one in §4 concerns quadratic functionals of Brownian motion and Levy's stochastic area. This part is essentially from his 1971 paper [2].* The application in §5 deals with prediction theory. It is from his joint paper with G. Kallianpur [10]. In §6, §7 and §8, Hida discussed the infinite dimensional rotation group from white noise viewpoint. Take the basic space E to be either the Schwartz space <S or the space D0 = {£ e C°°; ^ ( u - 1 ) | u | _ 1 € C°°}. The infinite dimensional rotation group O(E) is the collection of linear isomorphisms g on E preserving the L 2 (i? 1 )-norm. This group O(E) contains finite dimensional rotation groups. More importantly, it contains many rather interesting subgroups such as one-parameter subgroups called whiskers. For Hida's further developments on whiskers (especially in the multidimensional case) and the Levy group, see [14], [17] and [18] and "Brownian motion and its functionals," Ricerche di Mat. 34 (1985) 183-222. In §9, Hida outlined the concept of generalized Brownian functionals. This concept was motivated by his idea to interpret P. Levy's functional analysis by using white noise. The Levy Laplacian leads naturally to the consideration of the Sobolev spaces # ( " + 1 ) / 2 ( i r ) and #-(™ + 1 )/ 2 (i?"). Then the space (L 2 )+ of test functionals and the space (L2)~ of generalized functionals can be introduced. Five years later, these spaces were nicely modified by Kubo and Takenaka in a ' N u m b e r in brackets corresponds to the reprint in this volume.
440
series of papers "Calculus on Gaussian white noise I, II, III, IV", Proc. Jpn. Acad. 56A (1980) 376-380; 56A (1980) 411-416; 57A (1981) 433-437 and 58A (1982) 186-189. In the final section §10, Hida described the causal calculus where the time propagation is explicitly taken into account. He mentioned several problems for further developments, e.g., Feynman's path integral, infinite dimensional Fourier transform, differential equations involving B(i)-term and Levy Laplacian. [2] Quadratic Functionals (1971) 58-69
of Brownian
Motion,
J. Multivariate Anal. 1
Hida wrote this paper one year after his Princeton University Press book "Stationary Stochastic Processes". In this paper he studied functionals of Brownian motion by using the transformation T, which became the T-transform in his 1975 Carleton Lecture Notes. These functionals are quadratic functionals of white noise and exponential functionals with exponents being quadratic functionals. Let E be a nuclear space such that E C L2{Rl) C E*. Let \i be the measure of white noise on E*. By the Wiener-Ito theorem we have L2(E*,/J,) = Y^=o ®^nEach element in 1-Ln corresponds to a unique symmetric function in L2(Rn) by the transformation r defined by (r
= exp
iJ2*jB(tj)+J2XV2dti 3
441 He showed that the collection of yv\i,...„\„(*i,..., An) with tj's different, tj G R1, A G i? 1 , is dense in (l2)~ in the sense that a test functional which is orthogonal to this collection must be identically zero. The generalized functional ip^ A„(^I, • • •, A„) can also be understood as the solution of the white noise differential equation dttp = iJ2j^j$(t ~ tj)1? satisfying the condition ((
442
Comments on [12], [13], [16] and [17] by Nobuaki Obata [12] Note on the Infinite Dimensional Laplacian Operator, Nagoya Math. J. 38 (1970) 13-19 [13] L'analyse Harmonique sur I'espace des Fonctions Ge.neralise.es, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 274 (1972) 476-478 [16] (with I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa) On Projective Invariance of Brownian Motion, Publ. RIMS Kyoto Univ. A4 (1969) 595-609 [17] (with N. Obata and K. Saito) Infinite Dimensional Rotations and Laplacians in Terms of White Noise Calculus, Nagoya Math. J. 128 (1992) 65-93 The appellation "infinite dimensional harmonic analysis" has recently appeared in many literatures and has become a promising branch of white noise analysis. This idea of T. Hida, under the influence of a series of works of P. Levy (e.g., "Problemes Concrets d'Analyse Fonctionelle," Gauthier-Villars, 1951), was concretized first in the papers [12,13,16] after years of endeavor with some Japanese mathematicians. In the early '60s in Kyoto (T. Hida was working at Kyoto University from 1959 to 1964) he was not only a member of a probability research group, but also in a functional analysis group, chaired by H. Yoshizawa. One of their interests was harmonic analysis on function space. The infinite dimensional rotation group 0{E), introduced by Yoshizawa, is, in fact, the automorphism group of a Gelfand triple E C H c E*, i.e. the group of all topological linear isomorphisms from E onto itself which preserves the norm of H. By adjoint O(E) becomes a transformation group of E* and its role was investigated from several viewpoints. Here are some outcomes: The Gaussian measure with variance a2 is a probability measure on E* whose characteristic function is given by e a 1^1 / 2 = JE, el^x'^ naz(dx), £ G E. These Gaussian measures are characterized by their O(E)-invariance and 0(i?)-ergodicity, and furthermore, every 0(£')-invariant finite measure is a superposition of the Gaussian measures with different variances (Y. Umemura, 1962). Some formulas for Hermite polynomials are obtained by taking limits of those for Gegenbauer polynomials that are eigenfunctions of finite-dimensional spherical Laplacians (Y. Umemura and N. Kono, 1966). Unitary representations of the infinite dimensional motion group O(E) x s E are constructed with their spherical functions (A. Orihara, 1966). T. Hida was always seeking a probabilistic role of the infinite dimensional rotation group. In [16] the famous projective invariance of Brownian motion, investigated by P. Levy, was proved by constructing a Lie algebra containing infinitesimal generators of the time shift and dilation represented in O(E). The use of one-parameter subgroups of the infinite dimensional rotation group became Hida's favorite idea and, later on a one-parameter subgroup arising from diffeomorphisms
443
of the time (or space-time) parameter space was called a whisker by himself. This idea was exploited to derive invariance properties of Gaussian random fields [14]* and has been expected to play a key role in stochastic variational problems, e.g., [26, 28, 30]. From the viewpoint of infinite dimensional stochastic analysis, an infinite dimensional extension of the Laplace operator is crucial. Among others, an infinite dimensional analogue of the Laplace-Beltrami operator, also known as the number operator (up to a constant factor) through the Wiener-Ito-Segal isomorphism between L2{E*,JJL) and the Boson Fock space over L2 (R), is one of the most fundamental Laplacians in infinite dimension. In [6] the number operator was characterized as a unique second-order differential operator which commutes with finite dimensional rotations, annihilates constants and is negative definite. This result bears slightly more insight to the former result of Y. Umemura (1965) who characterized all rotation invariant self-adjoint operators in Fock space. The above early works were revisited in [25] with an elegant framework of white noise analysis. In fact, an integral kernel operator /
JRl+m
K / , m ( s i , . . . , s j , t i , . . . , t m ) a * 1 •••a*latl
•••atmdsx
• • • dsidti • • • dtm
was introduced in the sense of a white noise operator, where at and a£ are the annihilation operator and the creation operator at a time point t G R. This at is also called the Hida derivative and is often denoted by dt. The main result in [25] was characterization of the 0(i?)-invariant operators among the quadratic integral kernel operators. They are essentially the number operator N and the Gross Laplacian Ac which are expressed as N = /
a*tat dt,
AG = /
a2 dt,
respectively. The Gross Laplacian was not touched in the early works for its singularity related to divergence appearing in an infinite dimensional analogue of Euclidean norm. A final result in this direction was achieved by Obata (1992) proving that the 0(i?)-invariant white noise operators are generated by the number operator and the Gross Laplacian. The Levy Laplacian, another infinite dimensional analogue of the finite dimensional Laplacian, is still out of the white noise operator theory, however, its probabilistic role emphasized by T. Hida has been revealed in part by K. Saito (1999) and others. In the short note [8] T. Hida showed in a very simple manner that the Gaussian measure on the space of generalized white noise functions is supported by an infinite dimensional sphere in a sense and, the Gaussian measure with different variance is concentrated on such a sphere with different radius. The discussion is based on a geometric interpretation of the law of large numbers, and this aspect was a characteristic feature of measure theory on function spaces. These observations trace back in part to the joint work with H. Nomoto (1964) where the Gaussian measures were constructed as a projective limit of the uniform measures on n-spheres as n tends to infinity. * Number in brackets correspond to the reprint in this volume.
444
Through those works mentioned above we know that T. Hida was always trying to merge two streams: harmonic analysis and probability theory. Thus "infinite dimensional harmonic analysis" has become an interesting research area in itself and offers an essential idea to broaden our horizon in the contemporary probability theory and stochastic analysis.
445
Comments on [15] and [31] by Kimiaki Saito
[15] (with H.-H. Kuo and N. Obata) Transformations Functional, J. Funct. Anal. I l l (1993) 259-277
for
White
Noise
In [15], Hida and his co-authors discussed transformations acting on the space of generalized white noise functionals based on the idea of integral kernel operators in [17].* They proved the irreducibility of canonical commutation relation within the framework of white noise calculus, gave a characterization of Fourier-Mehler transforms and discussed one-parameter groups of transformations on the space of test functionals. Through the paper, the operators p%, q^ and D%, which are given by p^ — \ IT ^ X 9 * - dt)dt, 9« = * / T £(*)(#* + dt)dt a n d Di = IT tiWtdt, play important roles in discussing the above three topics on transformations for white noise functionals, where dt means white noise differential operator acing on (E) and 9t* means its adjoint operator defined on (E)* which play the role of the annihilation operator and the creation operator respectively. The paper gives a basic idea to develop the white noise analysis to an infinite dimensional harmonic analysis and also to the quantum white noise analysis.
[31] (with T. Iwai and Y. Kiho) Functional Word in a Protein. lapping Words, Proc. Jpn. Acad. 72, B (1996) 85-90
I.
Over-
In this paper Hida and his co-authors discussed the DEV analysis to identify 177-S as the active site of trypsin. In the DEV model a functional site is usually defined as a successive five-amino-acids patch (X = 5) in the primary amino acid sequence. They obtained the experimental results on X = 3, 5, 7, and found that X = 5 is near the best choice for identification of trypsin 177-S. They found a close connection with Boltzmann entropy. It will be more powerful if the white noise calculus can be applied to study the words in a protein.
'Number in brackets correspond to the reprint in this volume.
446
Comments on [26], [28] and [30] by Si Si If we look at the bibliography of T. Hida, we can see his interest on stochastic variational calculus started in 1980s. He has often mentioned Levy's infinitesimal equation SX(t) = <j)(X(s), s
Yt, t, dt),
where Yt is the innovation for X(t); namely {Yt} is an independent system such that each Yt contains the information gained by the X(t) during the time interval [t, t + dt). Having been suggested by the above equation, he has proposed a generalization of this equation for random fields X(C) 5X(C) = $ (X(C'), C < C, Y(s),s
G C, C, SC) ,
where C < C means that C" is inside of C, that is, the domain ( C ) enclosed by a contour C" is a subset of (C), and where
447
[28] White Noise and Stochastic Variational Calculus for Gaussian Random Fields, Dynamics and Stochastic Processes (Lisbon, 1998), Lee. Notes in Physics 335 (1988) 126-141 The first half of the paper is devoted to a survey of white noise analysis. In the second half Hida developed his idea of the variational calculus for random fields, still restricted to the Gaussian case. We note that in the interesting cases he used the infinite dimensional rotation group, specifically its most significant subgroup called conformal group. We can see the significant role played by this group in the innovation.
[30] (with Si Si) Innovations for Random Fields, Infinite Dimensional Anal. Quantum Probab. Related Topics 1 (1998) 499-509 Hida, with his co-author, did continue the study of variational calculus for random fields which may or may not be Gaussian particularly to obtain innovation. The idea is to have a guiding formula called stochastic variational equation for X(C) which is a generalization of Levy's stochastic infinitesimal equation for a stochastic process X(t). Having provided some general considerations, the authors proceed to discuss a random field expressed as a linear functional of homogeneous chaos of higher degree assuming the expression is causal. The concluding remark suggests some of future directions.
448
Comments on [20], [22], [23], [24] and [25] by Ludwig Streit
[20] White Noise Analysis and Its Applications Physica 124A (1984) 399-412
to Quantum
Dynamics,
[22] (with L. Streit) Generalized Brownian Functionals and the Feynman Integral, Stochastic Processes and their Applications 16 (1983) 55-69 There is indeed a quantum jump from classical averaging over random effects to quantum mechanics with its superposition of amplitudes, capable of interfering constructively or destructively with each other. This quantum scenario is maybe most explicit in Feynman's formulation of quantum mechanics with its "sum over histories", often written as N (d°°x(T)e*sW
(1)
which as if by magic uses the purely classical action functional S to obtain a prescription for quantization. This feat alone is sufficient to explain why this expression has become one of physics' favorite concepts since its invention in the forties. It is all the more remarkable how over half a century, mathematicians have had a rather hard time making sense of formulas such as (1). The point is that mathematicians rightly say that there is no such thing as Feynman's infinite dimensional integation measure N
[dxx(T)=m
(2)
Many remedies were proposed over the years, such as - well if infinite dimension is a problem, let's look at finite dimensional approximations, or - let's go "Euclidean", i.e. to imaginary time, where we have the Feynman-Kac formula (F)E = N fd°°x(T)e-iSE^F[x}
= f dfiF.
(3)
None of this is needed, we learn from T. Hida. All one needs to recognize is that the Feynman average (F)a = "N fd°°x(T)ekstoF[x\
(4)
449
while not the action of a measure on F, is indeed the action of a generalized white noise function (F) = ({I,F)) with l€(Sy. (5) This in itself is remarkable since the Feynman integral thus becomes well-defined and manageable on a mathematical level, but the result goes far beyond an abstract existence theorem: in Hida's framework there are perfectly explicit formulas which are in keeping with Feynman's heuristic idea of averaging over paths. We start out with Brownian paths x(t) = x0 + ]/^B(t)
(6)
for a free particle of mass m. Then the free action
S0[x} = jjx2(t)dt
(7)
would suggest that I = IQ is the Gauss kernel8 given by: u2(t)dA
Jo = Nexp(^m
(8)
but that would be in contradiction with Feynman's concept of a (non-existing) "flat" measure (2). In a Feynmanian, heuristic notation, the Brownian averages proposed above would be w.r.t. a Gaussian measure N fd°°ujexp
\-\m
f
u2(t)dt
To compensate this Gaussian fall-off, Hida proposes the Gauss kernel h (w) = ATexp ( l-^— m I w2(t)dt\
.
(9)
This is well-defined mathematically, 8 physically it reproduces correctly the quantum mechanical entities, such as the (free) particle propagator. In other words, Hida succeeds, following closely Feynman's original approach, to arrive at a mathematically well-defined and physically sound definition of the Feynman "integral" as a generalized white noise functional or "Hida distribution" acting on the integrand {F) = ({I0,F}.
(10)
The crucial question to any mathematically serious approach to Feynman integrals is what kind of interactions can it handle. I = I0e-*fvMT»dT.
(11)
For which classes of potentials V can this ansatz be made? By now it can be said that Hida's ansatz is in this sense robust 5 : many admissible classes have been identified such as e.g. - superpositions of Dirac distributions 6 ' 9 ' 12 - Fourier transforms of measures 15
450
- Laplace transform of measures. 11 (We note in passing that in the two latter cases a slightly larger space such as e.g. that of "Kondratiev distributions" 10 is called for.) Also, Hida's basic idea to realize infinite dimensional oscillatory integrals as generalized functions in white noise — or, more generally, Gaussian — analysis, has seen considerable generalizations such as to - Witten's ansatz for the Chern-Simons partition function,16 in Ref. 13 - matrix model partition functions, in Ref. 7.
[23] (with J. Potthoff and L. Streit) Dirichlet Forms and White Noise Analysis, Commun. Math. Phys. 116 (1988) 235-245 [24] (with S. Albeverio, J. Potthoff, M. Rockner and L. Streit) Dirichlet Forms in Terms of White Noise Analysis I: Construction and QFT Examples, Rev. Math. Phys. 1 (1990) 291-312 [25] (with S. Albeverio, J. Potthoff, M. Rockner and L. Streit) Dirichlet Forms in Terms of White Noise Analysis II: Closability and Diffusion Processes, Rev. Math. Phys. 1 (1990) 313-323 The construction of nontrivial relativistic quantum field theories has been — and still is — one of the outstanding challenges for mathematical physics which this century has inherited from the previous one. It may seem paradoxical, but in a sense, all we need to know is the vacuum. This was pointed out earlier on in Refs. 3 and 4, Dirichlet forms were identified as the proper framework by Albeverio and Hoegh-Krohn. 2 The cornerstone of constructive quantum field theory is the construction of a vacuum measure, such that the vacuum expectation values of the fields are given by ( O W n ) • • • 4>(xn)\0) = J dv(
(12)
These are measures on the fields, i.e. on infinite dimensional spaces, and rather elusive objects. Haag's theorem for example states that the measure for an interacting field will never be absolutely continuous with respect to that of a free field: du{cj>) jL p()du0{4>).
(13)
In physical terms there is no "vacuum density" p for the physical vacuum, desirable as such a quantity might be from a practical point of view. But let us take a second look: what the Radon-Nikodym theorem excludes here, is a density P G Ll (du0)
(14)
since v is singular with respect to VQ. Recall now conventional, finite dimensional analysis, where you could obtain singular measures, such as the Dirac measure, if you were ready to admit singular, distribution valued densities, such as Dirac's delta function. Could it be that dv(4>) = p(<j>)dva{<j>) with
p £ (5)*?
(15)
451 As Hida has shown in a series of papers, the answer is an emphatic "YES"! All the vacuum measures of constructed bosonic quantum field theories — with interactions such as P{4>)2, sine-Gordon, exponential — and for the Minkowski vacuum as well as for the Euclidean one, have vacuum densities that are positive Hida distributions. In other words, his framework is definitely a proper one for constructive quantum field theory, see also Ref. 1. Given the vacuum density P € (sy, (is) canonical Hamiltonian quantum field dynamics may then be formulated as a Dirichlet form,8 setting
e(tf) = <*l#l*) = «P>lv*|2» as a dual pairing on (S)* x (S). This is well-defined since the "carre du champ" |V\t| is a white noise test function whenever * G D(e) = (S).
(17)
References 1. S. Albeverio, T. Hida, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, The vacuum of the HoeghKrohn model as a generalized white noise functional, Phys. Lett. B217, 511 (1989). 2. S. Albeverio and R. Hoegh-Krohn, Quasi-invariant measures, symmetric diffusion processes, and quantum fields, in Les Methodes Mathematiques de la Theorie Quantique des Champs, Coll. Int. du CNRS, No. 248 (1976). 3. H. Araki, Hamiltonian formalism and the canonical commutation relations in quantum field theory, J. Math. Phys. 1, 492 (1960). 4. F. Coester and R. Haag, Representation of states in a field theory with canonical variables, Phys. Rev. 117, 1137 (1960). 5. M. de Faria, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, The Feynman integrand as a Hida distribution, J. Math. Phys. 32, 2123 (1991). 6. M. Grothaus, D. C. Khandekar, J. L. Silva and L. Streit, The Feynman integral for time-dependent anharmonic oscillators, J. Math. Phys. 38, 3278 (1997). 7. M. Grothaus, L. Streit and I. Volovich, Knots, Feynman diagrams and matrix models, Infinite Dimensional Anal. Quantum Probab. 2, 359 (1999). 8. T. Hida, H. H. Kuo, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, White Noise. An Infinite Dimensional Calculus (Kluwer, 1993). 9. D. C. Khandekar and L. Streit, Constructing the Feynman integrand, Ann. Phys. 1, 49 (1992). 10. Y. G. Kondratiev, P. Leukert and L. Streit, Wick calculus in Gaussian analysis, Acta Appl. Math. 44, 269 (1996). 11. T. Kuna, L. Streit and W. Westerkamp, Feynman integrals for a class of exponentially growing potentials, J. Math. Phys. 39, 4476 (1998). 12. A. Lascheck, P. Leukert, L. Streit and W. Westerkamp, Quantum mechanical propagators in terms of Hida distributions, Rep. Math. Phys. 33, 221 (1993). 13. P. Leukert and J. Schaefer, A rigorous construction of Abelian Chern-Simons path integrals using white noise analysis, Rev. Math. Phys. 8, 445 (1996). 14. J. Potthoff and L. Streit, Invariant states on random and quantum fields:
452 15. W. Westerkamp, Ph.D. thesis, Bielefeld Univ. (1995). 16. E. Witten, Quantum field theory and the Jones polynomial, Comm. Math. Phys. 121, 353 (1989); T. Hida and L. Streit, Generalized Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral, Stock. Proc. Appl. 16, 55 (1983).
453
M y Mathematical Journey
I am a person who has been extremely lucky in my whole life, having encountered the best teachers, nice friends and excellent successors. I have been working mathematics with my own principle just to have the satisfaction of discovering new results without any other biased mind. Indeed, I have not been willing, except my earlier time, to follow the well-established directions of research, and I have tried to explore new theories. Often my study was much stimulated by the ideas about how to carry on research of great mathematicians. I now feel very happy that I have been able to do it in this manner. Before I come to a long story of my journey, I wish to describe very quickly three main streams of my work. (1) Gaussian systems: The canonical representation theory. While I was working on the theory, being inspired by Paul Levy's work, the idea of developing the theory came to my mind, but I did not know the suitable words to express the idea. Now I can say that it is the reductionism in stochastic sense. We may call it atomism. To avoid misunderstanding I would say that our reductionism is always premised on "integration" and "synthesis" afterwards. This thought extends even to the discussion of reversibility of random evolutional phenomena. (2) White noise analysis: There were many motivations. As I described in my 1975 Carleton University Mathematical Notes, I was not only inspired by Levy's work, but also actual applications naturally led to this analysis. I would note that behind the thought towards a new direction was also the reductionism, although I did not express it explicitly. Various results of this analysis clarify the significance of this concept. There are three characteristic properties of white noise analysis. Namely, we claim: (i) Our analysis is essentially infinite dimensional. We have important classes of generalized white noise functionals that cannot be approximated by finite dimensional functionals in the usual topology. (ii) The analysis has an aspect of infinite dimensional harmonic analysis, which arises from the infinite dimensional rotation group. (iii) The setup of the white noise analysis based on the reductionism leads to the establishment of the theory and promises various developments. (3) Stochastic variational calculus: Our idea of analysis also enables us to generalize the analysis to random fields indexed by a function or a manifold, where the innovation that will be prescribed later plays the important role. With this method, we can discover a close relationship between random fields and quantum dynamics, which is not surprising. In memory of my mother Fumi on the seventieth anniversary of her death.
454
§1. Earlier Time My mathematical journey started, without even realizing, when I was a student of Okazaki Junior High School. I was lucky to have been taught by good teachers in English (Mr Yoshida) and mathematics (Mr Nakamura), so I wished to study both, but English was more attractive. Then, at age of 16 I entered the Naval College, where mathematics and English were highly recommended to study even during the war period. Surprisingly enough, we were permitted to use only Englishthrough-English dictionary, not English-Japanese one. This suggestion came from the President of the Naval College, a Vice-Admiral, Mr Shigeyoshi Inoue. Such an exceptional experience let me keep much interest in mathematics and English. After the war, I failed to go back to school because of the Navy career, but the Mathematics Department of Okazaki Higher Normal School accepted me as a supplementary student one year after the war ended (September 1946). Later I heard that this decision was made by the chairman of the Mathematics Department, Professor K. Hatta. Having been influenced by Professor T. Kando, I entered Nagoya University. Gradually, I came to recognize that mathematics is a field of creative science. On the other hand, I understood that I could not afford to continue the study of mathematics for graduate courses due to financial problems, so I had to learn applied mathematics to get a job in the industry. For that purpose I chose statistics. When I was in the third year of the undergraduate course, I asked Professor K. Ito to be my supervisor. He said that I should study probability rather than statistics. So, under his guidance, I started to work on the theory of stochastic processes. The textbook was by P. Levy, Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien (starting from Chapter 6). It was, of course, very difficult to follow, but I was able to recognize that the author was writing very profound materials in his unique tone. Having given up to continue the study of mathematics at Nagoya University, I got a job as an instructor at the Mathematics Department of Aichi Gakugei University. Honestly speaking, it was not an academic job, and I was just an assistant even for non-academic work. In this situation I wrote a letter to my supervisor Professor K. Ito, who had just moved to Kyoto University, asking how I could continue the study of probability theory. The answer was quite clear and I followed his suggestion. He said I should follow the idea of pioneers, like P. Levy, A.N. Kolmogorov, N. Wiener, W. Feller (if I remember correctly, J.L. Doob's name was also included). This suggestion was really influential. A group, called PSG (Probability and Statistics Group) of young probabilists and statisticians organized the first Summer Seminar (I think it was held in 1956) at Togakushi, north of Nagoya. Since that time I have participated in the Summer Seminar for several years and have tried to enjoy the academic atmosphere as much as possible. The Summer Seminar gave me a good opportunity to discuss freely with young mathematicians who came from all over the country; in addition, conversations with statisticians made my view wider. I was quite lucky to participate in the round table meeting when Professor Nobert Wiener visited Nagoya in 1953. He was interested in the brain wave as he discussed later in his famous book Nonlinear Problems in Random Theory published in 1958. Although this was a fortunate occasion, my experience was too poor to understand his greatness, to my regret. Right after he passed away in 1964, some
455 young probabihsts in Japan gathered (in Kyoto, I think) to have a free-talk on Wiener's work. I vaguely remember the atmosphere of the meeting, but frankly speaking, our understanding of Wiener's work was still not enough. In my last year at Aichi Gakugei University, Professor H.P. McKean visited Kyoto University for one year. I had often been to Kyoto to attend the probability seminar at Kyoto University, to listen to his talks. Before this period, I started to communicate with Professor P. Levy in 1954 and gradually understood his idea and excellent personality. I was happy to know that Professor McKean had the same feeling as mine concerning Levy's mathematics. A summer school was also held that year and it was my great pleasure to have been given an opportunity to give a series of lectures on canonical representation of Gaussian processes, the theory initiated by Professor P. Levy in the 1955 at the Third Berkeley Symposium. The results reported at this seminar became the main part of my Doctor of Science dissertation. Incidentally, during this period Professor P. Levy wrote letters addressing me as Miss T. Hida. Sometime later he realized the mistake and he told me that this came from the fact that Hilda was a rather popular name for ladies. Maybe he was influenced by the name of the protagonist of the famous opera "Aida" which in contemporary Italian language become "Ida" and is pronounced exactly as my name. §2. Kyoto Period It was indeed my great honor to have been appointed as a lecturer at Yoshida College of Kyoto University in April 1959. I was grateful to Professor K. Ito and Professor Y. Akizuki, for giving me the job at Kyoto University, where I enjoyed a high standard academic atmosphere. I felt much responsibility to obtain good results on my research to express my thanks. Whenever I got some result, I would report to Professor Ito, and I felt uneasy to see him when I did not have any result. In those days I had many opportunities (to my pleasure) to have his advice. Valuable suggestions and advice were also given by my omcemates Professors N. Ikeda and T. Mori. Without their help I would never had completed my paper for the dissertation. In our office we were often engrossed in discussion and even in philosophical conversation regarding mathematical research. I used to learn a lot by participating in the probability seminar which was held every Monday. This was my first experience to realize that a group activity could be so fruitful. I still remember a particular seminar lecture. Professor Yoshizawa gave a series of lectures at the joint Probability and Functional Analysis Seminar. His lecture had many sections and to the last of them devoted to Philosophy, he attributed the number oo. We had often discussed the significance of the topics or results presented at the seminar, much encouraged by the explicit presentation of such a section. Unfortunately, I do not remember so well what was the content of Yoshizawa's Section oo. It was 1960 that my dissertation "Canonical representations of Gaussian processes and their applications" was completed. Before it was printed, Professor Ito visited University of California, Berkeley to participate in the Fourth Berkeley Symposium. He kindly brought the typed version of my paper with him. It was so lucky that Professor H. Cramer presented his paper that contains the same result as mine
456 so far as the multiplicity theory is concerned. In my terminology, it is the existence theory of generalized canonical representation under general assumptions. The theorem is often called Hida-Cramer Theorem, to my great honor. Professor Ito was very kind to have shown my paper to Professor Cramer, and he was so happy that he immediately sent me a letter. Professor K. Yosida, who also participated and knew this story, wrote it in "Mathematics Seminar (in Japanese)" and "Mathematical Science News" No. 7 (also in Japanese). I am grateful to him. In addition to this theory on multiplicity, I discussed multiple Markov properties of Gaussian processes and those properties of the M(t) process that comes from the Levy Brownian motion with multi-dimensional parameter. It is my great honor that the main results of my paper appear in the supplement of Levy's famous book Processus stochastiques et mouvement brownien, 1965 edition. Also, he mentioned my paper in his Nouvelle notice sur les travaux scientifiques written in 1964. My idea of defining multiple Markov properties was that they should, of course, describe some kind of statistical dependency and the definition should persist under transformations of the state space (monotone bijection X(t) —> F(X(t))) and should even not depend on the regularity of sample functions. As a result, my definitions, taking Gaussian property into account, used only the conditional expectations. To come to such an idea I enjoyed the discussion with my officemates to whom I am grateful. The paper containing the multiplicity theory, multiple Markov properties and the M(t) processes was actually my dissertation, and I received the Doctor of Science degree under the supervision of Professor K. Ito in April 1961. This approach was succeeded by Professor M. Hitsuda. We, young probabilists in Japan organized, in early 1960s, the association "Probability Seminar". The main activities were (1) organizing a symposium in April every year and (2) publishing a series of notes to help our research and some other purposes. They had greatly contributed to our study. I was the first chairman of this organization, since I was in Kyoto, where comparatively many members were working. I would add that, before this organization, there was the PSG Summer Seminar, as I mentioned in §1. In my opinion, it had influenced the Probability Seminar. As for (2) I wrote three articles in the series: Vol. 6: "Representation of Gaussian processes and applications", Vol. 9: "P. Levy's work" (with Ikeda, Kunita, Nomoto and Watanabe) and Vol. 12: "Theory of flows I" (with Ikeda and Yoshizawa). The series of notes is going to be closed, and I am proud that I can write the last volume which will appear soon. Before closing the reminiscences at Kyoto (1959-1964), I should like to mention three informal extensive series of seminars of a small group that helped my research afterwards. (1) Information theory. The textbook was C.E. Shannon and W. Weaver, The Mathematical Theory of Communication, 1949. Members were Professors I. Kubo, H. Sato and myself, for the whole summer vacation period. I still keep the notes of this seminar. (2) Markov processes. Dynkin's book (in Russian) was the textbook. With Professors H. Orihara and N. Ikeda. (3) Nonlinear problems. The textbook was N. Wiener, Nonlinear Problems in Random Theory, 1958. Usually with Professor N. Ikeda, sometimes with guests.
457 §3. Back t o Nagoya and First Visit t o US I moved to Nagoya University in April 1964, appointed as a Professor of Mathematics in the School of General Education. Only a few probabilists were there (Professors T. Sirao and M. Hitsuda). Then, my research interest shifted to measures on function spaces, infinite dimensional analysis, and stochastic calculus, having been stimulated by Levy's 1951 book on functional analysis. Communication with Professor Levy by mail was getting more frequent and I was given many reprints and notes of his work. It is almost impossible to say how much I was encouraged by him to study stochastic process theory and functional analysis. Shortly after I moved to Nagoya, my visit to Indiana University was realized. In fact, I was invited by Professor P. Masani before; however by the change of position the visit was postponed for one year. I had some hesitation to bring my family, but finally I decided to do so. This decision was very good from many viewpoints for me and my family. There were two facts that I did not expect much. One was the academic atmosphere and the other was communication in English. To some extent I did guess before I went there. But in reality both were far from what I imagined. Professor Masani, needless to say, and faculty members including the chairman Professor S. Ghrye were really very kind and I enjoyed the academic life very much at Swain Hall (the Department of Mathematics and Mechanics was there). I discussed prediction theory with Professor Masani regularly. This was my first experience of discussing mathematics in English. It was hard for me to be patient to express what I have in mind in English. I was lucky for not having teaching duty, so I agreed to organize the CQFD research group (of course an informal organization) of young scientists of mathematical physics. They said it was a pseudo-physicists group. The Q (kyu = sphere in Japanese) means me, while the C, F and D are initials of members' names Chadam, Filmore and Delia Riccia, respectively. This was really an exciting opportunity for me to realize that mathematics and physics should cooperate without boundary. Often I had private communications with Professor E. Hopf, from whom I learned a lot. Later in 1980, I made a short visit to Indiana University. To my pleasure, I met Professor Hopf again. He asked my opinion on his work on fluid dynamics (1951, J. Mathematics and Mechanics), where he introduced a famous functional equation for the characteristic functional, now called the Hopf equation. I answered that I extremely admired the idea; indeed, I studied the equation and was very much impressed by his pioneering approach with the use of a measure on function space describing the dynamics. On this occasion he gave me a reprint of this paper with his signature. I was also quite impressed by Professor M. Zorn. He made comments at every department colloquium, and he published one-page newspaper posted on the department bulletin board; topics were about old mathematics. While I stayed at Indiana for ten months, I was given an opportunity to give a colloquium talk on white noise through the favor of the chairman Professor S. Ghrye; and I published two papers, one dealing with an approximation of a flow and the other is about an application of the Levy decomposition of an additive process to physics which was a joint work with Professor Delia Riccia. Another person who guided me to physics is Professor John Klauder, who has remained a good friend of mine. He was invited to the Indiana Mathematics Colloquium, where he
458 talked about a continuous representation of the canonical commutation relations. I immediately recognized that it has a close connection with white noise analysis. Shortly afterward, in May 1965, I visited Bell Laboratories at Murray Hill to discuss quantum fields with him. Our discussion did not come to a joint paper, but since then we have often communicated with each other and encouraged mutual approaches. Let me add one more thing that is worthy to be recorded here. At Bloomington where two Japanese economists were working. One of them was Professor S. Kumon from Tokyo University. He was more accustomed to the way of life in America, so he helped me in many ways including driving. An interesting point is that with another economist I organized an informal seminar on mathematical economics. The book on optimal control by Pontrjagin et al. was our textbook. We also discussed the use of entropy for the optimization of control of phenomena in economics. We saw that in the technique of optimality, there is a prototype of control theory like the Hamiltonian or Lagrangian Dynamics. Thus mathematics is everywhere. At the end of my visit to Indiana, I drove across the United States with my family to the west to participate in the Fifth Berkeley Symposium held at U.C. Berkeley in June-July of 1965. On our way, we stopped at several places, because it was necessary for me to have some rest from time to time while driving. In fact, I got my driver's license shortly before we left Indiana. Another reason is that we wished to visit some interesting places which were on our way to the west. While we were in Bloomington, I did not go anywhere with my family, as I tried to concentrate as much as possible to research and to new academic experiences. Professor Ito admired my bravery to drive across the country even without much driving experience. At the Symposium I presented the joint work with my friend Professor N. Ikeda. The title was "Analysis on Hilbert space with reproducing kernel arising from multiple Wiener integral". In addition to the obtained results, I emphasized the importance of stochastic analysis (although I did not use this terminology, but I explained in reality). As a result, the most important decisive moment in my life had just come. After my talk I was walking quietly on the corridor of the next building. Then, by accident I met Professor W. Feller, who asked me the idea of my talk. I felt, of course, extremely happy, and explained my direction. Namely, starting from a basic process (a generalized process with independent values at every moment) I wanted to develop a nonlinear stochastic analysis, where the infinite dimensional rotation group plays an important role in establishing an infinite dimensional harmonic analysis, and so forth. What I called years later the reductionism (to be explained later) actually sprouted up at this time. Indeed, I was able to tell him my proposed direction that was behind my talk. He immediately understood what I told him and said "come to Princeton at your earliest convenience". I do not remember his exact words because I was so excited, but he meant so. / / it were a dream, never be awake! I answered in a polite manner (I think I did so, but not sure) "I am very happy to be given such an honorable invitation, however I am now on my way back to Japan and everything has been settled. I can come back two years later with pleasure." He kindly agreed. Exactly two years later an invitation came to me. This was really the most exciting event in my life, which determined my career as a mathematician. However, I only realized the significance of this matter many years later.
459 After one month stay at Berkeley, I moved to Stanford at the invitation of Professor E. Parzen to visit the Statistics Department, where I taught a graduate course. The topics were Gaussian processes and white noise. There was a good chance to discuss with Professor Thomas Kailath on filtering theory. I learned how the theory of Gaussian processes is applied to engineering and how engineers manage random signals. The actual meaning of the concept of innovation was understood better while we discussed the filtering of signals in communication theory. This was a good opportunity to study Statistics (mathematical, but motivated by real statistical problems) with the help of Professors E. Parzen, C. Stein, and other good statisticians. I still remember an exciting moment in discussing a relationship between Brownian bridge and the Kolmogorov-Smirnov theory for empirical distributions. Another thing that I clearly remember is that Professor Parzen highly appreciated the wonderful work by Professor H. Akaike. Nowadays everybody knows his famous information criterion called Akaike criterion which is a most valuable formula in statistical science. This evaluation was quite natural, however it took much time to be popularized in Japan. Incidentally, Mr Akaike was my Naval College classmate and has also been my best friend in mathematics. After Stanford I returned to Nagoya in early November 1965 and was back to the normal life. The second semester had already started. In April of 1966 I moved to the School of Science, of course, a better position. I occupied the chair of Analysis I, to my great honor. After I moved, I was involved in recruiting members for the Mathematics Department. My idea was to invite good young mathematicians whose research areas were not too close and not too far from what I was working on. There were many Ph.D. candidates whom I was in charge of. I suggested them to choose topics not the same as mine, but somewhat close, so that in the future they would be good friends and collaborators not under my umbrella. However, as years passed, I began to feel the need of more direct collaborators to push forward those research lines I was carrying on. Most of my research after Kyoto period were of course done at Mathematics Department of Nagoya University. The mathematical activity at Nagoya is explained in many sections in these notes, however I would like to mention about my graduate students in probability. The golden age was the period when I directed four active students: H. Kaneta, K. Ichihara, A. Noda and Y. Kishi, at the same time. My last Ph.D students were Dr Saito, who is now an expert of the Levy Laplacian and Dr Si Si who is also an expert of random fields. Both of them are my colleagues in Nagoya. Also I took care, with different degree of involvement, the preparation of the Ph.D theses of several researchers who have now became, with my great satisfication, international. Among them I. Kubo, M. Hitsuda, S. Ihara, M. Kanda, M. Kawamura, A. Noda, K. Ichihara, Y. Miyahara, Y. Hasegawa, S. Takenaka, T. Funaki, Y. Sato, Y. Ito, T. Ichinose, N. Obata, . . . . The collaborations with many of them continued for many years and giving rise to several joint papers. Professor K. Ono has been my teacher of mathematics and philosophy. He had a unique idea on the research in mathematics, so that I learned a lot from him on the way of study of sciences, although details were never discussed. Another activity at that time was to help launching the OR (Operation Research) Society in Japan. The first president was Professor Ono. I should mention here that in the Mathematics Library of Nagoya University there is a very good collection of books on mathematics and related fields, and
460 almost all kinds of mathematical journals. The library is proud of the Hilbert collections. In addition, excellent librarians, the former chief Ms Karukomi, now Ms Tanigawa and other librarians have been of great help to Nagoya mathematicians and visitors. They have outstanding knowledge on books and journals; this is more than admiration. They have helped me during my Nagoya University days and still now. §4. M y Work at Princeton University Exactly as he promised, Professor Feller sent me a letter of invitation to Princeton in early 1967. My visit to Princeton started with dramatic events. I would say that it was quite an unexpected event; Professor Feller fetched me and my family at the Kennedy Airport. In the house, at 115 Bayard Lane, where we were to stay for one year, linen were provided by him and in the refrigerator there were bread and butter. I had never thought that a great mathematician like Professor Feller would personally take care of such warm arrangements. Having had enough initial velocity, I started research and teaching at Princeton. Even the head of the administration, Mr Howell, if I remember his name correctly, kindly provided advanced payment. My impression of Princeton was, if expressed in short terms, that there was a group of very active scientists with high pride, all of them were doing their best. If some words are to be added, I may say that they seemed to ignore people with less mathematical power, while active people were helping and stimulating each other. My duty was to teach a graduate course on probability (twice a week) and a calculus course for freshmen (three times a week). The latter was coordinated by Professor Almgren, so there was nothing to worry about except speaking in English. Each time before the class I took time to check many words to make sure where the accent is. As for the graduate course "Stationary stochastic processes", I prepared partly in Japan. In the background in subjects like Levy-Ito formula for a Levy process, I tried to express my philosophy (reductionism) rather implicitly. In fact, I did not want to say explicitly, but behind my lectures was the confidence that I would reconstruct the "New Stochastic Analysis". At that time some people said that we should go to nonlinear prediction or to infinite dimensional analysis. For me these ideas did not have enough background. I was pretty sure that we should construct concrete background which must be wide enough and point to high standard probability theory. Professor M. Silverstein was so kind to correct the draft of my lectures and finally the collection appeared as a book Stationary Stochastic Processes published by the Princeton University Press in 1970. Actually, I did my best; indeed I obtained results on white noise analysis (some were published) and my idea of the stochastic analysis was getting brewed. During weekends I used to meet Professor Feller who was on sabbatical to work at Rocke/eZZer University. Incidentally, he lived on Random Road. I enjoyed his unique view on probability theory; he wanted to make probability theory as a branch of pure mathematics (see his book on probability theory, Preface of volume I), on the other hand, he was keen to work on mathematical biology. One day he was happy to show me a microscopic photo of chromosome. In many ways I learned a lot from him on the way of research of science, in particular mathematics. Similar influence
461 was given by Professor Solomon Bochner, whose office was just next to mine. I often talked with him at tea time (3 pm everyday) and enjoyed the discussions. Other persons who were at Princeton at the time and who became friends included Professors G. Choquet, G. A. Hunt, G. Shimura, L. Pitt and J. Goldstein. They influenced me in many ways and their examples helped me to participate in the stimulating Princeton atmosphere. My stay at Princeton was more than very fruitful. Professor Feller kindly and indeed strongly suggested that I extend my stay. However, due to the situation in Nagoya, I had to leave, to my great regret. §5 Visiting Professor Paul Levy Princeton University had one-week break in May 1968. I took this opportunity to visit Professor P. Levy. Visiting him had been my heart's desire for many years. Unfortunately, it was the worst period in Paris because of the heavy student unrest during my stay there. Upon my arrival at the Orly Airport, I got an appointment to meet Professor Levy with the help of a person from Japan Airlines. On the following day, I went to his house on Ave. Theophile Gauthier, Paris 16e. His house was on the top floor of a tall building. I was very much tensed to have a chance to meet the greatest probabihst in the world and also in the whole history of probability theory. Since I imagined his personality through many letters exchanged so far, I thought of him to be quite contrary to a man of extraordinary dignity. Indeed he was very gentle and extremely kind. His study was not magnificent, but compact. He first asked me in which language we could have discussions; of course in English, although I knew that he preferred French. Sometimes Mrs Levy helped us in her fluent English. Through our conversation I recognized the important problems he had in mind. (1) Stochastic infinitesimal equation. It is an equation for a stochastic process X(t) expressed in the form 5X(t) = $(X(s), s < t, Y(t), t, dt), with dt > 0. This equation is only a formal expression, but it tells us valuable suggestion. It would be fine if the variation SX(t) of X(t) over a small interval [t, t + dt) would be expressed by a non-random function $ of the past values X(s)'s (tacitly t is assumed to denote the present time), t, dt and an infinitesimal random variable Y(t) which is independent of the past values. Thus, the equation, if exists, completely characterizes the structure of the process X(t). We understand that Y(t) contains exactly the same information as that obtained by X(t) during the time interval [t,t + dt), and we call Y(t) the innovation for X(t). Actually, the equation tells us a guiding principle for the investigation of a general stochastic process, and it appeared in his publication "Random functions: General theory with special reference to Laplacian random functions." Univ. of California Pub. in Statistics 1, No. 12, 1953, 331-388. (2) Brownian motion with a multidimensional parameter. Let it be denoted by B(t), t £ Rd, and call it Levy's Brownian motion with Rd parameter. Professor Levy told me the importance of this process; it describes complex dependency, standard as a random field and related to interesting applications. Since he appreciated the
462
significance of the investigation of this process, he offered the Levy prize to be given to the author who published the best paper in the study of this process. The fund would come from an interesting source. He explained that on the occasion of being appointed as an Academician he was given fund for the formal gown, but he wished to use the money for the prize instead of a gown. Later I heard that the Levy prize was awarded to Professor R. Gangolli. I gave him a copy of the publication "Paul Levy's work" published by Probability Seminar, written by me and coauthors. He kindly permitted me to take his picture and further an 8 mm movie film. The film, I call it mouvement Levien. Once I asked my friend in France if this name is acceptable, but he was careful to say yes. Anyway, this film was projected on a screen at Levy Centenary Seminar held in Paris in 1987 in front of his family. I also organized at Nagoya a Levy Seminar in 1986. Regarding the Centenary Seminar, there was a sad story for me. I discussed with Professor M. Metivier, who came to Nagoya under the support of JSPS (Japan Society for Promotion of Science), about applying for JSPS support to send many Japanese probabilists to Paris under the Japan-France cooperative research project. I did much paper work for the application and discussed with other people. However, when most part of the organization between both sides had already been settled, something changed in the environment of Japanese probability and a chain of events took place, the result of which was that I was excluded both from the final application to JSPS and from the formal Japanese delegation. Eventually I participated in the Seminar privately. As for the Nagoya Levy Seminar, I actually organized four times trying to rediscover his ideas which were still unfamiliar to us. We organized as follows: 1) 1st: December 14-17, 1981 (10 years after P. Levy's demise on December 15, 1971). 2) 2nd: September 14-15, 1986 (100 years after P. Levy's birth on September 15, 1886). 3) 3rd: Levy Seminar as a satellite meeting of the International Congress ICM 90, Kyoto, 1990. 4) 4th: March 11-12, 2000 (Joint seminar with the Academic Frontier Conference at Meijo University). Professor P. Levy's autobiography was published by A. Blanchard Publishing Co. in 1970. When Professor Levy gave me a copy of this book, he told me that the book should become well known in the circle of Japanese probabilists. The best way for this purpose seemed to have it translated into Japanese. With the help of Mr K. Yamamoto I started the translation; however Professor P. Levy passed away before the translation was printed in 1973. I am sure that not only probabilists, but also many scientists and students who read the Japanese edition found the excellence of Levy's ideas. To close this section, let me quote Levy's words from the introduction of his autobiography: "J'ai bati un etage de cet edifice que d'autre continuent." He was really a pioneer.
463 §6. Nagoya (continued) and Carleton University Lecture N o t e s While I was in Princeton, Professor D. Dawson invited me to the colloquium at McGill University in Montreal. Shortly afterwards Professor M. Hitsuda (who was with me in Nagoya at that time) was also invited by him. Thus, our good collaboration started. As soon as I returned to Nagoya in 1968 from Princeton University, the student unrest started in our university, after Paris. I felt that I should do something so that the university to be a quiet academic place. However, every effort became in vain. Some professors said afterwards that the student movement did some good contribution to modernizing the university, but I do not agree with this opinion. One should consider the difference between town and gown. Unfortunately, I was appointed as Vice Dean of the School of Science in 1974, then Dean in 1976, for which I served for two years. Durir.g these four years I had mostly non-academic time. Nevertheless, I tried hard to continue my research. Throughout that period, the idea that I had previously cultivated, in particular Princeton period, had gradually been realized. One of the realization was to write a book. It took more than four years to finish writing Brownian Motion published by Iwanami Pub. Co. in 1975. The main part of my Princeton Notes was included together with some background and developments. Mr N. Urabe at the publisher helped me very much. In addition, I wished to express what I had in mind regarding reductionism, in some way or other, before publishing papers. At the regular Probability Seminar at Nagoya I gave a series of lectures on white noise analysis and I introduced the notion of generalized functionals of white noise (at that time I called them generalized Brownian functionals), being motivated by (1) P. Levy's functional analysis, and (2) various applications including quantum dynamics and molecular biology. Part of the results were presented at Lexington Conference and then a systematic approach was presented as a Series of Lectures on Analysis of Brownian Functionals at the Carleton University for the period from July 21 to 25, 1975. At that moment the theory was not so much developed to introduce the notion of reductionism, but I did use the white noise B(t) as a basic variable of Brownian functionals. The notes of my lectures were published in the same year as No. 13 in the series of Carleton Mathematical Notes. There I wrote some motivations, however in this publication I wish to describe elementary observations that were behind the introduction. They are now in order. a) In the Ito calculus (dB(t))2 is replaced by dt, which is nonrandom. Some randomness must remain in the difference At = (dB(t))2 — dt. Let us magnify the difference as much as (1/dt)2. Then, we have
where B(t) = J} ', and is called white noise. If we come to higher degree polynomials in B(t)'s, we may use Hermite polynomials with parameter in those variables.
464
b) Let {Xn} be a system of independent standard Gaussian random variables. Consider the convergence of a quadratic form (infinite sum) of X„'s: oo
Q = 2_^
aj,kXjXk-
Decompose the sum into two parts; one is that of off diagonal terms, denoted by Qi, Q\ — 2__, aj,kXjXk & * •
and the other sum Q2 is that of diagonal terms. 3
The mean square convergence of Q\ is guaranteed by the square summability of the coefficients a^jt's, but not similar to Qi. It is quasi-convergent, namely, if we subtract off the mean from each term, then we are given a sum of orthogonal random variables, so that square summability of the coefficient suffices for the mean square convergence. Thus, assuming that the sequence {aj,j} is of trace class, we are given a convergent sequence: $>,,•(*?-1). 3
The subtraction of the term ]T] a,-,j is viewed as a sort of renormalization. c) As a continuous analogue of Q in b), there is a double Wiener integral F(u,v)dB(u)dB(v). / /
Let the kernel F(u,v) be degenerated (squeezed) gradually to the diagonal. The kernel F(u, v) is therefore of the form Fn(u,v) =
^ajXAjWxAjiv),
where {Aj} is a partition of R. The associated [/-functional (T-transform or 5transform) is / /
Yl VjXAjWxAi
(v)Z(u)Z(v)dudv.
In order for this integral to converge, Y2aj\^j\XAj('u) must be an approximation of some function, say f(u). With this requirement, the above [/-functional converges to
j f(u)£(u)2du. The original Brownian functional does not converge to an ordinary functional, but converges to some generalized functional which may be expressed as
465 because the [/-functional has a good expression. We came across this example when an application to the Feynman integral was discussed. These are topics chosen from my talks given at Nagoya Seminar in March 1975. So far only quadratic functionals are concerned. It is natural to consider higher degree polynomials as mentioned before, exponential functional and further, where B(t) is an elemental variable. Thus we came to a general setup of calculus of Brownian functionals as is seen in the Carleton Mathematical Lecture Notes. I must say that my attempts were not always successful. Once I tried to introduce products analogous to those in algebra and differential geometry of the form dt A dB{h) A dB(t2) A • • • A dB(tn). But I could not succeed in expressing what I had in mind. Even if there were some other trials, it is better to stop here. In 1975 I came to think that it was the time to report my idea systematically on some occasion although the results obtained so far were not many. At the suggestion of Professor Dawson, I gave a series of lectures, the title of the lectures was Analysis of Brownian Functionals. The lecture notes were printed as the Carleton Mathematical Lecture Notes, No. 13, in 1975. In these notes I wrote the main motivations of my approach (now I say "white noise analysis"), elementary background and some further directions that I wished to propose. As for the future directions, I did not have enough time to explain the details and, honestly speaking, I was not sure that many people would agree with my ideas. Anyhow, this was a really significant experience for me. I am grateful to Professor Dawson who gave me such a favorable chance of giving a series of lectures to express my ideas and even helped me to write the notes. One of the significance of my approach was to take {B(t)} as variables of white noise functionals and hence to extend the space Hn to a wider space H~ and form their weighted sum (L2)~ which is a space of generalized white noise functionals. It was introduced in a somewhat naive manner. Later on, Professors Kubo and Takenaka introduced a space (S)* of generalized white noise functionals, which is close to (L2)~, in a natural manner. §7. Bielefeld and Braunschweig It was mid 1975 that I first met Professor L. Streit, who was invited to the Conference on Mathematical Physics held at RIMS (Research Inst. Math. Sci.) of Kyoto University. He was interested in meeting me, and I was informed by someone (might be himself) by telephone, so I rushed to Kyoto. It was my pleasure that he already read my Princeton book Stationary Stochastic Processes and told me a good connection between my approach and Quantum Dynamics. This was a big excitement for me. He also explained the activity of the ZiF (Zentrum fur interdisciplinare Forschung) of Bielefeld University which had just started and, to my pleasure, he invited me to ZiF. On the other hand, the probabilist Professor E. Henze, who was the Rector of Braunschweig University, visited Nagoya University as a member of the delegation of German University Rectors to meet Professor K. Ashida, the Rector of Nagoya
466
University. I was suggested by Professor Ashida to get acquainted with Professor Henze, and indeed we had started our research collaboration. In this line I was invited to Braunschweig University, so I planned to combine these two visits. In November and December I gave a series of lectures at Braunschweig and also participated in the ZiF project on Mathematical Physics organized by Professor L. Streit. Braunschweig is the place where C.F. Gauss was born and studied in his early years, while Bielefeld University was quite young and ZiF activity has just started. Both places were interesting and my visits to these two places were quite fruitful. Since then, I made many short visits to Braunschweig and felt the greatness of the traditional German science, in particular the legacy of Carl F. Gauss. One day Professor Henze brought me to the Gauss observatory in Gottingen, where Professor Volgt, the Director, kindly showed me the collection. I saw how Gauss came to the theory of the least square method by looking at a huge amount of handwritten data that came from his observation and measurements. Based on such actual experiments he was able to establish his theory. I was very much impressed at everything and this was the main motivation to have made up my mind to translate his work on the least square method from the Gauss Werke with the help of Mr T. Ishikawa who was my former student. For the most part either English or German translations were available, but for some important part we had to translate directly from Latin. It took much time, however I was happy to have rediscovered a characterization of Gaussian distribution, the method of least squares and others. At Braunschweig I met a young active probabilist Mr F. Jondral, a student of Professor Henze. Later he came to Nagoya to work with me. He started with complex white noise, then came to the field of electrical communication theory. Now he is a Professor at University of Kahrsruhe. My experience at Bielefeld was just fine and enjoyable. I met many physicists who encouraged me to study quantum dynamics: among others Professor L. Streit as mentioned above. A very good environment, the ZiF has been attractive for every visit. Since 1975 I have visited it every year until I was appointed, in 1995, the Dean of the School of Science and Technology of Meijo University. In November 1978 I stayed at ZiF for almost one month with a group of philosophers. I often attended their seminar and happened to ask one of them about the invention of a new theory. He said one of the efficient methods was to see analogy. This has been a good instruction for me. During this period, on November 28, I had a good experience to give a public lecture on white noise analysis for the first time. The title was "Let us use white noise". There was good reaction from the audience, however I realized the difficulty of popularizing white noise analysis. I still remember clearly the time when I participated in the ZiF and JSPS joint conference in 1988. I proposed a systematic (still tentative) approach to the stochastic variational calculus with motivations and discussed in line with white noise analysis (I presented some topics in this direction on other occasions before). Then, Professor Streit immediately agreed with my idea, to my pleasure. The main motivations are as follows. I reminded Levy's words from 1968 (when I met) regarding Levy's Brownian motion. At that time (1988) my student Dr Si Si had just finished
467 her dissertation that showed interesting properties of a random field which was indexed by a curve and was obtained from Levy's Brownian motion. It was quite a natural consideration from the viewpoint of information theory that a random field, say X(C), indexed by a contour or a surface carries when C moves more information than a stochastic process X(t) does when t goes by. In addition, there were some naive optimistic hopes arising from the quantum field theory, although they were not so mathematically clear. Later, some parts of those hopes have been realized in various manners. Also in Bielefeld, I met a young smart physicist Dr J. Potthoff and I invited him to Nagoya University as a JSPS scholar to visit us for one year. I have kept good memories about him. He did very good work: I should like to mention the joint paper with Professor Streit "A characterization of Hida distributions" (J. Functional Analysis, 1991). Actual computations of generalized white noise functionals heavily depend on this criterion. He got a job at Louisiana State University, then some time later he has been appointed a Professor at Mannheim University. Once in Bielefeld, Professors L. Streit, H.-H. Kuo and J. Potthoff were with me, and we agreed to write a book on white noise analysis. We naturally spent much time discussing the main story, and afterwards Professor Potthoff tried hard to negotiate with the publisher and finally the book White Noise - An Infinite Dimensional Calculus, appeared at Kluwer Acad. Pub. in 1993. Most of the final manuscript was written by Professor Potthoff and I am very much thankful to him. §8. Italy and the Journal IDAQP First I visited the University of Roma Tor Vergata under the Italy-Japan Cooperative Research of Teramoto-Project in Mathematical Biology. I was very lucky to meet Professor L. Accardi (now the Director of the Volterra Center) and started our extremely fruitful collaboration. When we met, we immediately recognized that we were aiming at a similar direction. I really appreciated his work; indeed, I was impressed at his way of doing research. Since then, I visited Roma many times so that I do not remember how often. Each visit was extremely fruitful. Professor Accardi, who is the pioneer of the Quantum Probability Theory, has so far inspired me with ideas and his wonderful works on quantum stochastic analysis with application to physics. My work has been very much influenced by him and he appreciates my approach, to my great pleasure. He also appreciates the importance of the canonical representation theory of Gaussian processes, multiple Markov properties, generalized white noise functionals, the Levy Laplacian and others, on which I put both effort and faith. When I made one-week visit to the Volterra Center in 1992 to participate in the workshop Infinite Dimensional Analysis and Probability, I proposed a diagram that illustrates hierarchies in white noise analysis according to the subgroups of the infinite dimensional rotation group. The illustrative picture of the subgroups is printed on the cover page of the proceedings book. This is still a guiding chart of my approach to white noise analysis with infinite dimensional harmonic analysis. If I remember correctly, I met Professor I. Volovich on this occasion, and enjoyed our discussion on mathematical physics. He was more physicist side than me, and
468
I learned physics from him; in particular, topics in quantum field theory. He came to Nagoya to participate in the Academic Frontier Symposium. The collaboration between Professor Accardi and myself made progress not only in our research but also in an agreement that we should publish a high standard journal Infinite Dimensional Analysis, Quantum Probability and Related Topics (IDAQP). With the support of our friends, Professors H.-H. Kuo and L. Streit, the journal was initiated. We also discussed unficatkm of white noise analysis and quantum probability. Now we are happy to see that the popularity of this journal is increasing and its quality keeps a high standard. Specifically, Professor Accardi has been very keen to develop this journal, and he is actually playing the role of Vice-Managing Editor. In February 1997 Professor Accardi organized an international conference in Frascati, where I recognized that the Quantum Probability were in rapid progress, so I learned various current topics in that field. We also took this opportunity to discuss about the final version of "Aims and Scope" and the "Editorial Policy" of our new journal, since all the members of the editorial board were invited to this conference and many of them were present. This was, in fact, the official birthday of the journal. Also, Professor Accardi kindly invited me to present a series of lectures at Trento Summer School in 1999. I am sure the Summer School has made white noise analysis much popular. This was the first time that I proclaimed the Atomism, which is now preferred to Reductionism. Professor Accardi was offered a joint appointment at Nagoya University for three years, 1997-1999, so that we had more chances to meet and discuss mathematics, as well as the editing works on our Journal of IDAQP. The Monbusho Kakenhi supported our joint research program on Quantum Information Theory for the period 1998-1999. A one-month workshop on "White noise approach to classical and quantum stochastic calculus: in honor of Professor Takeyuki Hida" was held in Roma in 2000. In addition to local people, there were many participants from various countries, Japan, Russia, United States, China and others. This was really my great honor and I am grateful to the organizer, Professor L. Accardi. There are other encounters with Italian mathematicians who are important in my journey. Professor Delia Riccia as mentioned before. I have also a good friend Professor L.M. Ricciardi of the University of Napoli. He used to keep a good contact with the Kyoto group of mathematical biologists led by Professor E. Teramoto, whom I knew well. Needless to say, we enjoyed discussions on various topics in mathematical biology, but I was happy to learn from him about the story of Professor R. Cacciopoli, whose influence was manifest in the Institute. Also, there I found papers of Professors L. Tonelli and V. Volterra. I had a similar experience to know the history of Italian mathematics when I visited the Scuola Normale Superiore at Pisa, being invited by Professor G. Da Prato.
469 §9. Collaboration with Other Foreign Mathematicians My international academic journey can be divided into two categories; visits abroad, almost as many times as one hundred, and attending international conferences, some of which I organized. Visiting Indiana, Princeton, Germany and Italy have already been described. Other important visits to US were to Minneapolis, Chapel Hill and Baton Rouge. 1) Minnesota and Chapel Hill. Professor G. Kallianpur has been my best friend since I first met him on the occasion of the Fifth Berkeley Symposium in 1965. He said that only few probabilists were working on stationary processes, nonlinear prediction theory and more generally nonlinear analysis of stochastic processes, although those topics are very important in probability theory and he proposed to keep good contact with each other. Surely, I agreed; our methods of approach might be different, but collaboration and exchange of information would be quite useful. I remember that at that time many probabilists were working on Markov processes, in particular diffusion processes. My interest was different as explained before, and I imagined that Professor Kallianpur aimed at a more or less similar direction to mine. He made many visits to Nagoya including that by JSPS plan, while I visited Minneapolis more frequently. I also visited him after he moved to the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. We wrote a joint paper on a particular topic of nonlinear prediction, which, I am sure, is still significant. My colleagues at Nagoya, Professors S. Takenaka and T. Funaki were also invited by him, and our collaboration was quite successful. Once I stayed at Minneapolis for a somewhat longer period in winter. I enjoyed the extremely cold weather, too. At that time, I had remarkable opportunities to have several private conversations with Professor R. Cameron; he even kindly gave me private talks on his theory of calculus on Wiener space. He said that he was first interested in the computations of integral (Wiener integral); some time he needed many sheets of paper to complete the computation of a single integral. I understood that his beautiful theory (it is called the Cameron-Martin Theory) was built on such a profound computational background. I remember that Professor S. Orey was sitting with me and enjoyed Cameron's talks. In 1982 Professor Kallianpur organized an international conference at Bangalore. It was my first visit to India and I felt happy to get acquainted with many probabilists and statisticians in India. It was a pity that these years I only have had few opportunities to meet him mainly because of my heavy administrative duties. Once he asked me to name the five best mathematicians in the history of mankind, except those who are still alive. Five is a magic number in this question. I guess that he wished to help people realize how new mathematics was invented. 2) Baton Rouge. It was in July 1976 when I first met Professor H.-H. Kuo. He was an invited speaker at an international conference at RIMS, Kyoto University. Before the conference, he had written to me about his wish to meet me. I took him to "Seiken" Restaurant near Tadasunomori and was very eager to explain to him my basic idea of white noise analysis, and I was very happy to see him agree with my idea. Since then, he has been my best friend and collaborator on white noise analysis. In 1984 he visited Nagoya for four months as a foreign scholar supported
470 by JSPS. He left beautiful notes of his series of lectures on white noise Infinite Dimensional Stochastic Analysis, Nagoya Univ. Lecture Notes in Math. Vol. 11, 1993, which later became part of his famous book White Noise Distribution Theory published by CRC in 1996. During this period, he was an invited speaker at the Osaka meeting of the Mathematical Society of Japan. Professor Kuo invited me several times (maybe five times) to visit Louisiana State University. The visits were not only productive in mathematics, but also I enjoyed very much his and his family's hospitality. Even my colleagues including Professors K. Saito, Y. Okabe, K. Ichihara, K. Nishi and I. Doku were invited by him to Louisiana. On behalf of them I wish to express my thanks. Professor Kuo organized workshops and conferences such as US-Japan Bilateral Seminar at Baton Rouge, AMS special sessions and so forth. He is the most cooperative member of the editorial board of our journal Infinite Dimensional Analysis, Quantum Probability and Related Topics which explained in the last section. He is now the James W. Nicholson Professor there, to his great honor. 3) Australia: Professor J. Gani invited me to give lectures at CSIRO, the branches of which were scattered all over the country. So I visited many cities, including Canberra, and met many pleasant scientists. I enjoyed my trip there. 4) Korea: Professor Hi Se Yu initiated our collaboration and offered suggestions on how to develop a good academic exchange with Korea. I now have good contacts with the following professors: D.M. Chung, Y.M. Park, K.S. Chang, B.D. Choi, I.S. Wee, K.-S. Lee and their students. Many Japanese probabilists contributed much in this direction. Finally, I would like to mention a few more names with whom I keep a good collaboration. 5) China: Mostly in Wuhang: Z. Huang, Beijing: J.A. Yan. Z. Ma, Ganzhou: Liang and R. Sito. 6) Singapore: L.H.Y. Chen, who served as President of the Bernoulli Society. 7) Taiwan: Y.J. Lee, W.T. Yang, T.F. Lin and C.R. Huang. 8) Hong Kong: A. Tsoi. 9) France: P. Malliavin, late M. Metivier, J. Neveu, P. Meyer and P. Kree. 10) Russia: See next section. 11) People in other countries such as Phillipines, Checkoslovakia, Poland, Belgium and Austria. §10. I n t e r n a t i o n a l Conferences The first Japan-USSR Symposium on Probability Theory was held at Khabarovsk in 1969. It was held thanks to the effort of Professor T. Onoyama. I was acquainted with Russian professors Y.V. Dynkin, Ya G. Sinai, Ibragimov and others.
471 The Vilnius Conference was another good chance to meet and communicate with Russian mathematicians. I participated twice and both were quite exciting. On the first conference I met Professor A. N. Kolmogorov and talked with him, to be lucky. The Bernoulli Society has a committee for conferences on Stochastic Processes and their Applications (SPA). I served as the chairman of this committee for the period 1991-1995. Before that I organized the 1985 SPA Conference at Nagoya and I asked Professor Ito to be the chairman. The idea was not only to encourage the research on stochastic processes, but also to encourage young probabilists, particularly those in Asian countries, and to stimulate the research in this area. This idea was realized to some extent, to my pleasure. The number of participants was over 300; among them more than 100 were from abroad. In 1994 the 20th International Conference on Group Theoretical Methods in Physics was held at Toyonaka in the period July 4-9. It was my honor to be an invited speaker. To be even happier, I met Professor John Klauder after many years of silence. I explained my approach to white noise analysis, that is, based on the idealized system of random variables, take it to be white noise, to form its functionals, then to analyze them. He recommended to call the white noise a system of idealized elementary random variables, abbr. i.e.r.v.'s. The word "elementary" is often misunderstood, so these days I changed to "elemental". Before or around this time I came to realize that our approach comes from reductionism and may be called atomism, although officially I said later at the Trento Summer School in 1999. The innovation approach is certainly in line with the reductionism. This thought is closely related to defining a stochastic process. §11. The International Institute for Advanced Studies (HAS) The institute is located in the south of Kyoto. The purpose of the institute is to study "For the happiness and future of humanity", which was the idea of the founder Professor A. Okuda. I first participated as a member of the planning committee and in 1989 I was appointed as the chairman of the group organized for defining the mission of the Institute at the request of Professor Okuda. In September 1991, I visited Professor F. Dyson at Princeton to explain our idea and asked him to participate in our research activity as a core member. He kindly agreed with our proposal and the first international workshop on Mathematical Approach to Fluctuations was held in Kyoto in the period May 18-21, 1992. There were many participants: Professors L. Accardi, J.J. Atick, M. Kimura, I. Kubo, M. Oda and L. Streit presented their talks. The second workshop was held in the main building which was just built at Keihanna and we had more speakers including Professors S. Arimoto, M. Kawato, Y. Kiho, T. Kushida, S. Miyamoto, K.-I. Naka, M. Suzuki and F. Yonezawa. The proceedings of both workshops were published by World Scientific Pub. Co. In the same year I visited many research institutes in the world with colleagues from the HAS. A Summer School "Perception, Fluctuation and Information" was held at the HAS in 1994. There were several lectures, three out of them were published under the title Advanced Mathematical Approach to Biology. The authors were T. Ray, K.-I. Naka and myself. Even after those activities I have kept good contacts with HAS, and Professor M. Oda, while he was the Director, has encouraged me very much. So does the
472 present Director, Professor T. Sawada. Thus, I had an excellent research environment there and the experiences at the HAS influenced very much the progress of my research, to my great pleasure. RIMS workshops — Professors N. Obata and A. Hora organized frequently and rather regularly workshops. Some were international and others were local. The topics were chosen in "Infinite Dimensional Analysis and Quantum Probability". The participation in these workshops was always enjoyable and fruitful. Academic Frontier at Meijo University. So far three international conferences on "Quantum Information Theoretical Approach to Life Science" were held each year after 1997. §12. Concluding Remarks: 60H40 Professor Kuo informed me on February 22 that "60H40 white noise theory" has appeared in the "Mathematics Subject Classification 2000". He learnt this happy news from the AMS website. It is really a great pleasure for all our white noise researchers. What we have done on white noise theory during the last ten or fifteen years is not old enough to be written as a part of my mathematical journey and I hope much significant developments in the nearest future for one thing; and for another, my ideas may be modified as the theory goes on (but, I am pretty sure that the variational calculus for random fields would be one of the most important directions in probability theory in the 21st century). So, it is appropriate to stop this article here. I have been extremely lucky to have good friends all over the world. Good mathematicians who are my friends are always people of outstanding character. Once, I was asked with what kind of personality can one be a good mathematician. My answer was, in Japanese, "Konjyou no massuguna hito"; which means that genius is exceptional and very rare, but a person, who may be a graduate student in mathematics, could become a good mathematician if he has a good nature and an unbiased thought. The way of doing research is certainly a matter of taste, but it would be good to remind what Professor Kallianpur asked regarding the five best mathematicians, although one may not wish to be a genius. Another idea that I have always had in mind is to encourage young mathematicians in Asian. Organizing the 1985 Nagoya SPA Conference was in this line. Countries in Asia are geographically close and ambitious regarding the cultural development towards the future. To establish a high standard of academic circle, in particular of mathematical sciences, and to encourage the cultural cooperation with circles in other areas, like Europe, America and others, is very important. What I did was very little, however my dream will be realized in the nearest future. Now I would say a few words before I end this article on my mathematical journey. I am very much grateful to the editors of this volume, Professors L. Accardi, H.-H. Kuo, N. Obata, K. Saito, Si Si and L. Streit who have edited this volume, written kind comments on my papers and invited me to write "My Mathematical Journey". I cannot find any suitable words to thank
473 them for their great work. Once again, I wish to express my deepest thanks to all of them. Finally, I wish to thank Professor S. Calude who helped to polish up this article. Epilogue This article is dedicated to the memory of my mother Fumi who passed away in 1930. Just before she died, she asked the family to support me to attend the junior high school to receive a higher education. For a person from a farming family, like me, it was quite unusual even to attend a junior high school. Actually I did go to Okazaki Junior High School. Without my mother's last words I could never enter the academic life. I wish to give her my dearest affection. Takeyuki Hida Nagoya, Japan
475
List of Publications
Books 1. Stationary Stochastic Processes, Princeton University Press, 1970. 2. Analysis of Brownian Functionals, Carleton University (Carleton Math. Lecture Notes No. 13), 1975. 3. Brownian Motion (in Japanese), Iwanami Pub., 1975. 4. with M. Hitsuda, Gaussian Processes (in Japanese), Kinokuniya Pub, 1976. 5. Brownian Motion Springer-Verlag, 1980. Translated from Japanese by the author and T. P. Speed. 6. Brownian Motion (in Russian). Translated from English by Yu. A. Rozanov, Nauka, 1987. 7. Brownian Motion (in Chinese). Translated by Tsai, Tsong-Ming, 1987. 8. with M. Hitsuda, Gaussian Processes (English edition), A.M.S., 1993. 9. with H.-H. Kuo, J. Potthoff and L. Streit, White Noise: An Infinite Dimensional Calculus, Kluwer, 1993. 10. White noise analysis with special emphasis on applications to biology, Chap. 3, Advanced Mathematical Approach to Biology, ed. T. Hida, World Scientific, 1997. 11. White Noise and Functional Analysis, to appear. Papers 1. On some asymptotic properties of Possion process, Nagoya Math. J. 6 (1953) 29-36. 2. On the transition probability of a renewal process, Nagoya Math. J. 11 (1957) 41-51. 3. On the uniform continuity of Wiener process with a multidimensional parameter, Nagoya Math. J. 13 (1958) 53-61. 4. Canonical representations of Gaussian processes and their applications, Memoirs Coll. Scl, Univ. Kyoto A33 (1960) 109-155. 5. (with N. Ikeda) Note on linear processes, J. Math. Kyoto Univ. 1 (1961) 75-86. 6. Representation of Gaussian processes and multiple Markov properties (in Japanese), Suugaku 13 (1961/62) 53-58. 7. (with H. Nomoto) Gaussian measures on the projective limit space of spheres, Proc. Jpn Acad. 40 (1964) 301-304. 8. The place of random processes and random fields in quantum theory, Ann. Inst. Henri Poincare 4 (1966) 31-47. 9. Finite dimensional approximations to white noise and Brownian motion, J. Math. Mech. 16 (1967) 859-866.
476 10. (with N. Ikeda) Analysis on Hilbert space with reproducing kernel arising from multiple Wiener integral, Proc. 5th Berkeley Symp. on Math. Stat. Probab. 2 (1967) 117-143. 11. (with H. Nomoto) Finite dimensional approximations to band limited white noise, Nagoya Math. J. 29 (1967) 211-216. 12. Sur l'invariance projective pour les processus symetriques stables, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris (presentee par M. Paul Levy) 267 (1968) 821-823. 13. (with I. Kubo, H. Nomoto and H. Yoshizawa) On projective invariance of Brownian motion, Publ. RIMS Kyoto Univ. A4 (1969) 595-609. 14. Theory of stochastic processes (in Japanese), Kagaku 38 (1968) 540-544. 15. On homogeneous chaos (in Japanese), Seibutsubutsuri 10 No. 3 (1970) 130-133. Addenda 10 No. 4 (1970) 29-30. 16. Harmonic analysis on the space of generalized functions, Teor. Verojatnost. i Primenen. (Theory Probab. and Rs Appl.) 15 (1970) 119-124. 17. Note on the infinite dimensional Laplacian operator, Nagoya Math. J. 38 (1970) 13-19. 18. Quadratic functionals of Brownian motion, J. Multivariate Anal. 1 (1971) 58-69. 19. Complex white noise and infinite dimensional unitary group, Lecture Notes, Mahtematics Dept., Nagoya Univ., No. 3 (1971). 20. L'analyse harmonique sur l'espace des fonctions generalisees, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris (transmise par M. Paul Levy) 274 (1972) 476-478. 21. (with H. Sato) On white noise (in Japanese), Suugaku 24 (1972) 161-173. 22. (with H. Sato) On infinite dimensional rotation group (in Japanese), Suugaku 24 (1972) 303-311. 23. A probabilistic approach to infinite dimensional unitary group, Proc. JapanUSSR Probab. Symp. (1972) 66-77. 24. A role of Fourier transform in the theory of infinite dimensional unitary group, J. Math. Kyoto Univ. 13 (1973) 203-212. 25. Comments on the theory of multiplicity for Gaussian processes, in Random Processes, Multiplicity Theory and Canonical Decompositions (1973) 11-14. 26. Functionals of complex white noise, Proc. Symp. on Continuous Mechanics and Related Problems of Analysis 1, Tbilisi, USSR (1973) 355-366. 27. White noise analysis and nonlinear filtering problems, Appl. Math. Optim. 2 (1975) 82-89. 28. (with G. Kallianpur) The square of a Gaussian Markov process and nonlinear prediction, J. Multivariate Anal. 5 (1975) 451-461. 29. Analysis of Brownian functionals, Math. Programming Study 5, ed. R. J. B. Wets (1976) 53-59. 30. Functionals of Brownian motion, Trans, of 1th Prague Conf. and 1974 European Meeting of Statisticians, A (1977) 239-243. 31. Topics on nonlinear filtering theory, Multivariate Anal. 4, ed. P. R. Krishnaiah (1977) 239-245. 32. (with L. Streit) On quantum theory in terms of white noise, Nagoya Math. J. 68 (1977) 21-34. 33. Generalized Brownian functionals, Complex Analysis and its Applications, I. N. Vekua Volume (1978) 586-590.
477 34. White noise and Levy's functional analysis, Lecture Notes in Math., Vol. 695 (1978) 155-163. 35. Generalized multiple Wiener integrals, Proc. Japan Acad. 54, Ser. A, No. 3 (1978) 55-58. 36. Theory of random fields, in particular those of white noise functionals (in Japanese), Butsuri 34 (1979) 606-613. 37. Nonlinear Brownian functionals, Proc. of 18th IEEE Conf. on Decision and Control 1 (1979) 326-328. 38. Causal analysis in terms of Brownian motion, Multivariate Analysis V, ed. P. R. Krishnaiah (North-Holland, 1980), 111-118. 39. Causal analysis in terms of white noise, Quantum Fields - Algebra, Processes, ed. L. Streit (Springer-Verlag, 1980), 1-19. 40. Theory of probability, Gaussian processes and Physics (in Japanese), Monthly J. Phys. 2 (1980) 152-158. 41. Wiener expansion (in Japanese), Seibutsubutsuri 21 (1981) 135-144. 42. Nonlinear analysis of stochastic processes (in Japanese), Keisoku to Seigyo 20 (1981) 402-409. 43. Causal calculus of Brownian functionals and its applications, Proc. Int. Symp. on Statistics and Related Topics, Ottawa, May 1980, eds. D. A. Dawson et al. (1981) 353-360. 44. White noise analysis and its applications, Proc. Int. Mathematical Conference, Singapore 1981, eds. L. H. Y. Chen et al. (North-Holland, 1982), 43-48. 45. Calculus of Brownian functionals, loc. cit., 155-185. 46. (with L. Streit) Generalized Brownian functionals, Proc. VI Int. Conf. on Mathematical Physics, Berlin 1981, Lecture Notes in Physics, Vol. 153 (1982) 285-287. 47. The role of exponential functions in the analysis of generalized Brownian functionals, Teor. Verojatnost. Primenen. 27 (1982) 569-573 [Theory Probab. Its Appl. 27 (1983) 609-613]. 48. (with L. Streit) Generalized Brownian functionals and the Feynman integral, Stochastic Processes their Appl. 16 (1983) 55-69. 49. (with L. Streit) White noise analysis and its applications to Feynman integral, Proc. Conf. Measure Theory and Its Applications, Lecture Notes in Math., Vol. 1033 (Springer-Verlag, 1983), 219-226. 50. Generalized Brownianal functionals, Proc. IFIP-WG Theory and Application of Random Field; Bangalore, 1982; Lecture Notes in Control and Information Sci., Vol. 49 (Springer-Verlag, 1983), 89-95. 51. Causal calculus and an application to prediction theory, Prediction Theory and Harmonic Analysis, The Pesi Masani Volume, eds. V. Mandrekar and H. Salehi (North-Holland, 1983), 123-130. 52. White noise analysis and its applications to quantum dynamics, Physica 124A (1984) 399-412. 53. Generalized Brownianal functionals and stochastic integrals, Appl. Math. Optim. 12 (1984) 115-123. 54. (with K.-S. Lee and S.-S. Lee) Conformal invariance of white noise, Nagoya Math. J. 98 (1985) 87-98. 55. Brownianal functionals and the rotation group, Mathmatics + Physics 1, ed. L. Streit (1985), 167-194.
478 56. Brownian motion and its functionals, Ric. di Mat. 34 (1985) 183-222. 57. Stochastic processes: theory and applications (in Japanese), Suurikagaku No. 272 (1986) 5-9. 58. White noise analysis and its applications to biology, in Proc. 15th NIBB Conf. Information Processing in Neuron Network, eds. K. Naka and Y. Ando (1986) 3-13. 59. Infinite dimensional rotation group and its applications to quantum dynamics, Proc. 14th ICGTMP Conf., Aug. 1985, Seoul, ed. Y. M. Cho (1986) 234-237. 60. Levy's functional analysis and stochastic analysis, Lecture Note, Math. Nagoya Univ. 1986. 61. Generalized Gaussian measures, functional integrations with emphasis on the Feynman integrals, Sherbrooks, PQ, 1986. 62. (with K.-S. Lee and Si Si) Multidimensional parameter white noise and Gaussian random fields, White Noise Theory, Balakrishnan volume (1987) 177-183. 63. (with H.-H. Kuo) Semigroups associated with generalized Brownianal functionals, in Proc. LSU Semigroup Conference, Koch Volume (1987) 34-36. 64. Generalized Gaussian measures, Suppl. Rend, del Circolo Mat. Palermo, Ser. II 17, (1987) 229-236. 65. (with K. Saito) White noise analysis and the Levy Laplacian, Stochastic Processes in Physics and Engineering, eds. S. Albeverio et al. (1988) 177-184. 66. (with J. Potthoff and L. Streit) Dirichlet forms and white noise analysis, Commun. Math. Phys. 116 (1988) 235-245. 67. White noise analysis and stochastic functional differential equations, in Studies in Modeling and Statistical Sci., Aust. J. Stat., Special Vol. (J. Gani Volume) 30A (1988) 241-246. 68. A note on generalized Gaussian random fields, J. Multivariate Anal. 27 (1988) 255-260. 69. (with J. Potthoff and L. Streit) White noise analysis and applications, Mathmatics + Physics 3, ed. L. Streit (World Scientific, 1988), 143-178. 70. White noise and stochastic variational calculus for Gaussian random fields, Dynamics and Stochastic Processes, Lisbon, 1988, Lecture Notes in Physics, Vol. 335, eds. R. Lima et al. (1988), 126-141. 71. (with S. Albeverio, J. Potthoff and L. Streit) The vacuum of the H0eghKrohn model as a generalized white noise functional, Phys. Lett. B 2 1 7 (1989) 511-514. 72. White noise analysis and Gaussian random fields, Proc. 24th Winter School of Theoretical Physics, Karpacz, Stochastic Methods in Math, and Phys., eds. R. Gielerak and W. Karwowski (1989), 277-289. 73. Infinite dimensional group and unitary group, Proc. Probability Measures on Group IX, Lecture Notes in Math:, #1379, ed. H. Heyer (1989) 125-134. 74. (with Si Si) Variational calculus for Gaussian random fields, Proc. IFIP Warsaw, Lecture Notes in Control and Information Sci., #136, ed. J. Zabczyk (1989), 86-97. 75. (with J. Potthoff and L. Streit) Energy forms and white noise analysis, New Methods and Results in Nonlinear Field Equations, Lecture Notes in Phys., #347 (1989), 115-125. 76. (with K. Saito) Introduction to white noise analysis, in Bielefeld Encounters in Math, and Phys. VII, BiBoS Publications, 400 (1989).
479 77. (with S. Albeverio, J. Potthoff, M. Rockner and L. Streit) Dirichlet forms in terms of white noise analysis I: Construction and QFT examples, Rev. Math. Phys. 1 (1990) 291-312. 78. (with S. Albeverio, J. Potthoff, M. Rockner and L. Streit) Dirichlet forms in terms of white noise analysis II: Closability and diffusion processes, Rev. Math. Phys. 1 (1990) 313-323. 79. Functionals of Brownian motion, in Lectures in Applied Mathematics and Informatics, ed. Luigi M. Ricciardi (Manchester Univ. Press, 1990), 286-329. 80. (with J. Potthoff) White noise analysis - An overview, in White Noise Analysis, Mathematics and Applications (World Scientific, 1990), 140-165. 81. White noise and random fields - old and new, in Proc. Gaussian Random Fields, ed. T. Hida and K. Saito (1991) Part 3, 1-10. 82. Stochastic variational calculus, Stochastic Partial Differential Equations and Applications, eds. B. L. Rozovskii and R. B. Sowers (Springer-Verlag, 1992), 123-134. 83. White noise and Gaussian random fields, Probability Theory, ed. Louis H. Y. Chen (Walter de Ruyter & Co., 1992), 83-90. 84. (with N. Obata and K. Saito) Infinite dimensional rotations and Laplacians in terms of white noise calculus, Nagoya Math. J. 128 (1992) 65-93. 85. The impact of classical functional analysis on white noise calculus, Centro Vito Volterra, Universita degli Studi di Roma II, March 1992, No. 90, 1-20. 86. (with H.-H. Kuo and N. Obata) Transformations for white noise functionals, J. Fund. Anal. I l l (1993) 259-277. 87. A role of the Levy Laplacian in the causal calculus of generalized white noise functionals, Stochastic Processes, G. Kallianpur Volume, ed. S. Cambanis (Springer-Verlag, 1993), 131-139. 88. White noise analysis and applications, Stochastic Analysis and Applications in Physics, eds. A. I. Cardoso et al. (1993) 119-131. 89. Random fields as generalized white noise functionals, Acta Appl. Math. 35 (1994) 49-61. 90. White noise analysis and applications, in Stochastic Analysis and Applications in Physics, eds. A. I. Cardoso et al. (Kluwer, 1994), 119-131. 91. Some recent results in white noise analysis, Stochastic Analysis on Infinite Dimensional Spaces, Proc. U. S.-Japan Bilateral Sem., eds. H.-H. Kuo and H. Kunita (Longman Sci. & Tech., 1994), 111-116. 92. Analysis of random functionals - Theory of nonlinear functions and applications (in Japanese), Kagaku 64 (1994) 334-339. 93. White noise analysis and applications in random fields, Proc. Conf. on Dirichlet Forms and Stochastic Processes, Beijing, eds. Z. Ma et al. (Walter de Gruiter, 1995), 185-189. 94. Infinite dimensional rotation group and white noise analysis, Group Theoretical Methods in Physics, Proc. 20th Colloq. on Group Theoretical Methods in Physics, eds. A. Arima et al. (World Scientific, 1995), 1-9. 95. White noise analysis - An overview and some future directions, HAS Reports, 1995. 96. (with Si Si) Stochastic variational equations and innovations for random fields, Infinite Dimensional Harmonic Analysis, Trans, of a German-Japanese Symp., eds. H. Heyer and T. Hirai (1995), 86-93.
480
97. A note on stochastic variational equations, Exploring Stochastic Laws, Korolyuk Volume, eds. A. V. Skorohod and Yu. V. Borovskikh (1995), 147-152. 98. (with T. Iwai and Y. Kiho) Functional word in a protein. I. Overlapping words, Proc. Jpn Acad. 72 Ser. B (1996) 85-90. 99. Random fields and quantum dynamics, Foundations of Physics, 27, No. 11, Namiki Volume (1997) 1511-1518. 100. (with M. de Faria, L. Streit and H. Watanabe) Intersection local times as generalized white noise functional, Acta Appl. Math. 46 (1997) 351-362. 101. Fluctuation, nonlinearity and for human beings, J. Tokyo Univ. Inform. Sci. 2 (1998) 169-177. 102. White noise approach to fluctuations, J. Korean Math. Soc. 35, No. 3 (1998) 575-581. 103. (with Si Si) Innovations for random fields, Infinite Dimensional Anal., Quantum Probab. Related Topics 1 (1998) 499-509. 104. Some of future directions in white noise analysis, in Quantum Information, eds. T. Hida and K. Saito (World Scientific, 1999), 103-110. 105. White noise analysis and quantum dynamics, Mathematical Methods of Quantum Physics, H. Ezawa Volume (Gordon and Breach, 1999), 3-8. 106. (with L. Accardi and Win Win Htay) Boson Fock representations of stochastic processes (in Russian), Mathematical Notes, 67 (2000) 3-14. 107. Harmonic analysis on complex random systems, Infinite Dimensional Harmonic Analysis, Trans, of a Japan-Germany Symp., eds. H. Heyer et al. (1999), 160-166. 108. Complexity in white noise analysis, Quantum Information II, eds. T. Hida and K. Saito (World Scientific, 2000), 61-70. 109. Some methods of computation in white noise analysis, Unconventional Models of Computation, UMC 2K, eds. I. Antoniou et al. (Springer-Verlag, 2001), 85-93. 110. White noise approach to Feynman integrals, Proc. of Feynman Integral Conference, Seoul, 1999, to appear. 111. Complexity and irreversibility in stochastic analysis, Proc. of the Les Treilles Conf. organized by the Solvay Inst., 1999, to appear. 112. Mathematics, Physics and Streit since 1875, Proc. Lisbon Conference, to appear.